A Genealogy Report For OTTO (AKSEL) JONASEN Created on 26 August 2018 "The Complete Genealogy Reporter" 2006-2015 Nigel Bufton Software under license to MyHeritage.com Family Tree Builder
CONTENTS 1. PATERNAL ANCESTRY 2. MATERNAL ANCESTRY 3. DESCENDANTS 4. DIRECT RELATIONS 5. INDIRECTLY RELATED via VALBORG BANK JENSEN 6. INDIRECTLY RELATED via THEA (DOROTHEA) TAUBER 7. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JANE BUCHWALD LIND 8. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MAJ (SONJA) ESKESTAD 9. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JEPPE GITZ-JOHANSEN (GITZ JOHANSEN) 10. INDIRECTLY RELATED via HELGA VICTORIA BJØDSTRUP-SØRENSEN 11. INDIRECTLY RELATED via FRITS MADSEN 12. INDIRECTLY RELATED via METTE JUUL 13. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ERLING BJØL 14. INDIRECTLY RELATED via TRINE SKOV 15. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ANDERS FREDERIK SIEGUMFELDT FEILBERG 16. INDIRECTLY RELATED via BIRTHE (NUS) NORDENTOFT 17. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JULIE JOHANNE MØRCH 18. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JUDITH MARIANNE SKRIVER 19. INDIRECTLY RELATED via TENNA SIMONIE FREDERIKSEN 20. INDIRECTLY RELATED via HJØRDIS GADE-JØRGENSEN 21. INDIRECTLY RELATED via BIRGITTE WEIS BENTZON 22. INDIRECTLY RELATED via THYGE RASMUSSEN 23. INDIRECTLY RELATED via EVALD PAULI MØLLER RASMUSSEN 24. INDIRECTLY RELATED via OTTO EMIL CHRISTENSEN 25. INDIRECTLY RELATED via OLINE KRISTINE MARIE OLSEN 26. INDIRECTLY RELATED via OLGA LUCIA VICTORIA JENSEN 27. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MARIE JENSINE NIELSEN 28. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ANNA SØRENSEN 29. INDIRECTLY RELATED via FLEMMING IVERSEN 30. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MARTIN NIELSEN 31. INDIRECTLY RELATED via CARL AAGE JENSEN 32. INDIRECTLY RELATED via GRY CLASEN - i -
CONTENTS (Continued) 33. INDIRECTLY RELATED via HENRY MYERS 34. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JAKOB BARNDORFF-NIELSEN 35. INDIRECTLY RELATED via BIRGITTE JERMIIN LYSTER 36. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MARY CATHRINE ANDERSEN 37. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ELSE JØRGENSEN 38. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JENS JØRGENSEN 39. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ANE ELISABETH ENEVOLDSEN 40. INDIRECTLY RELATED via KAREN MARIE ERRINGELØV 41. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ARNE NISKA 42. INDIRECTLY RELATED via KNUD PEDERSEN RAVNSØ 43. INDIRECTLY RELATED via CHRISTIANE HANSEN 44. INDIRECTLY RELATED via AKSEL STENBÆK 45. INDIRECTLY RELATED via CHARLOTTE AAMAND ANDERSEN 46. FAMILY TREES 47. NOTES 48. SOURCES 49. INDEX OF PLACES 50. INDEX OF DATES 51. INDEX OF INDIVIDUALS - ii -
1. PATERNAL ANCESTRY Jonas Elmsted 521 Anders Jonasen 488 Christen Loft 557 Anders Christensen Loft 543 Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter 522 Mette Jensdatter 544 Christian Julius Jonasen 459 Mads Hansen Heetoft 524 Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489 Apolone Albrechtsdatter 525 Aage Jonasen 374 Peder Christian Andersen 526 Anders Andersen 490 Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter 527 Mathilde Louise Andersen 460 Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491 Page 1
2. MATERNAL ANCESTRY Christen Nielsen Flave 529 Niels Christensen 492 Ane Margrethe Christensdatter 530 Ludvig Viggo Emanuel Christensen 461 Ane Margrethe Henrichsen 493 Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen 375 Hans Jørgensen 546 Anders Hansen 531 Ane Andersdatter 547 Jens Andersen 494 Jens Nielsen 548 Maren Jensdatter 532 Karen Jørgensdatter 549 Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen 462 Christen Madsen 558 Christen Christensen 550 Karen Hansdatter 559 Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 Søren Simonsen 560 Kirsten Sørensdatter 551 Anna Pedersdatter 561 Sophie Frederikke Wilhelmine Nellemose 495 Niels Marchussen 566 Marchus Nielsen 562 Vilhelm Marcussen 552 Anna Catharina Andersdatter 563 Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534 Poufvel Rasmussen Møller 567 Rasmus Poulsen Møller 564 Wendele Bolette Rasmusdatter 553 Anthoni Smit 571 Wendel Anthonisdatter Smit 568 Jens Pedersen 569 Maria Catharina Jensdatter 565 Barbara Christophersdatter 572 Anders Hansen 573 Bodil Andersdatter 570 Page 2
3. DESCENDANTS Otto (Aksel) Jonasen 238 +Valborg Bank Jensen 239 Viggo Jonasen 98 +Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 99 Katrine Jonasen 21 +Jakob Barndorff-Nielsen 22 Toke Barndorff Jonasen 1 Atle Barndorff Jonasen 2 +Gry Clasen 100 Thor Clasen Jonasen 23 +Birgitte Jermiin Lyster 24 Bjørg Hanami Lyster Jonasen 3 Randi (Eva) Jonasen 101 +Flemming Iversen 102 Katja Iversen 25 Nanna Iversen 26 Page 3
4. DIRECT RELATIONS Generation of Great-Grandchildren 1. TOKE BARNDORFF JONASEN (Otto's great-grandson) was born on 15 June 2004, in Århus, to Jakob Barndorff-Nielsen 22 and Katrine Jonasen 21, as shown in family tree 1. 2. ATLE BARNDORFF JONASEN (Otto's great-grandson) was born on 19 December 2008, in Århus, to Jakob Barndorff-Nielsen 22 and Katrine Jonasen 21, as shown in family tree 1. 3. BJØRG HANAMI LYSTER JONASEN (Otto's great-granddaughter) was born on 29 March 2014, in Århus Universitetshospital Skejby, to Thor Clasen Jonasen 23 and Birgitte Jermiin Lyster 24, as shown in family tree 2. 4. MARTIN PARKER (Otto's great-great-nephew) was born on 8 June 1978 to Mr. Unknown 28 and Ann Elisabeth Parker 27. 5. JOHANNES BÆKKELUND (Otto's great-great-nephew) was born on 18 November 2007, in Svendborg sygehus, to Bo Bækkelund 33 and Julie Jonasen 32. 6. MAJA BÆKKELUND (Otto's great-great-niece) was born on 20 August 2009, in Svendborg sygehus, to Bo Bækkelund 33 and Julie Jonasen 32. 7. ADAM SIMPSON JONASEN (Otto's great-great-nephew) was born on 17 November 2008, in Odense OUH, to Steffen Simpson 35 and Anne-Marie Jonasen 34. 8. ASGER SIMPSON JONASEN (Otto's great-great-nephew) was born on 17 June 2010, in Odense OUH, to Steffen Simpson 35 and Anne-Marie Jonasen 34. 9. JOHANNES JONASEN (Otto's great-great-nephew) was born on 11 August 2004 to Tim Jannik Jonasen 38 and Pille Siirek 39. 10. JOSEFINE JONASEN (Otto's great-great-niece) was born on 10 March 2006 to Tim Jannik Jonasen 38 and Pille Siirek 39. 11. JULIAN JONASEN (Otto's great-great-nephew) was born on 10 March 2006 to Tim Jannik Jonasen 38 and Pille Siirek 39. 12. MAJA SVARRE GRIFFEL (Otto's great-great-niece) was born on 30 March 2003 to Mr. Griffel 41 and Tanja Svarre Jonasen 40. 13. ANNIKA SVARRE GRIFFEL (Otto's great-great-niece) was born on 17 September 2003 to Mr. Griffel 41 and Tanja Svarre Jonasen 40. 14. EMMA SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, three times removed) was born to Henrik Sornn-Friese 60 and Gertrud Hjortø 61. 15. MARIA HJORTØ SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, three times removed) was born on 25 September 2005, in Hvidovre Hospital, to Henrik Sornn-Friese 60 and Gertrud Hjortø 61. 16. JONAS PEUCKERT SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, three times removed) was born on 21 June 2004, in København, Rigshospitalet, to Claus Brunshøj Peuckert 63 and Anne Birgitte Sornn-Friese 62. Page 4
Direct Relations 17. OLIVER PEUCKERT SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, three times removed) was born on 6 February 2008, in Herlev, to Claus Brunshøj Peuckert 63 and Anne Birgitte Sornn-Friese 62. 18. THOMAS SKJOLDBORG SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, three times removed) was born on 11 November 1999, in Hvidovre Hospital, to Gregers Sornn-Friese 64 and Anne Skjoldborg 65. 19. MAYA SKJOLDBORG SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, three times removed) was born on 20 April 2002, in Hillerød, to Gregers Sornn-Friese 64 and Anne Skjoldborg 65. 20. PHILIP OLIVER SKJOLDBORG SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, three times removed) was born on 22 September 2006, in Hillerød, to Gregers Sornn-Friese 64 and Anne Skjoldborg 65. Generation of Grandchildren 21. KATRINE JONASEN (Otto's granddaughter) was born on 8 October 1980, in Århus, to Viggo Jonasen 98 and Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 99, as shown in family tree 3. In 1997, aged about 16, she was educated in Roskilde Museets produktionsskole (Maritim Kulturformidler). In 1999, aged about 18, she was a Pædagogmedhjælper in Århus. In 2010, aged about 29, she was educated in Århus Universitet (Bach.Scient.Pol., Cand.IT). In 2011, aged about 30, Katrine was an Udviklingschef - IT undervisning fa. Gynzone in Århus, Skejby. In 2012, aged about 31, she was a Key account manager in 2K/Denmark, 8270 Højbjerg. In 2013, aged about 32, she was an Udviklingschef - IT undervisning in Århus, firma Gynzone. The following information is also recorded for Katrine. Bopæl on 1 October 2002, aged 21, in Odensegade 40, 8000 Århus C; Bopæl on 1 April 2007, aged 26, in Dalvangen 50, 8270 Højbjerg; Email: frkjonas@gmail.com. Note: indflytning i meget-mindre-end-færdigt hus. (Bopæl) 22. JAKOB BARNDORFF-NIELSEN (Otto's granddaughter's husband) was born on 30 January 1977, in Århus, to Ole Eiler Barndorff-Nielsen 1421 and Bente Jensen-Storch 1422. Jakob was educated in Århus, Peter Sabroe seminariet (Socialpædagog). In 2003, aged about 26, he was a Pædagog, ungdomsklub in Århus. [See also: Indirectly Related via Jakob Barndorff-Nielsen] Jakob Barndorff-Nielsen, aged 28, married Katrine Jonasen 21, aged 24, on 17 June 2005 in Århus Rådhus. They had two sons: Toke Barndorff Jonasen 1 in 2004 Atle Barndorff Jonasen 2 in 2008 This family is shown as family tree 1. 23. THOR CLASEN JONASEN (Otto's grandson) was born on 21 December 1974, in Århus, to Viggo Jonasen 98 and Gry Clasen 100, as shown in family tree 4. In 2000, aged about 25, he was a Taxachauffør, studerende in Århus. In 2008, aged about 33, he was educated in Århus Universitet (Cand.mag. (Informationsvidenskab).). In 2010, aged about 35, he was an Underviser in Grønland, flere steder. In 2013, aged about 38, Thor was a Konsulent / underviser in Horsens Learnmark. The following information is also recorded for Thor. Email: jonasen1@gmail.com. 24. BIRGITTE JERMIIN LYSTER (Otto's grandson's wife) was born on 19 February 1979, in København Rigshospitalet, to Lars Erik Lyster 1431 and Marianne Jermiin Christensen 1432. In 1997, aged about 18, she was educated in Stenløse Amtsgynasiium (Student). In 2010, aged about 31, she was educated in Københavns Universitet (Cand.scient. Samfundsgeografi). In 2011, aged about 32, she was a Sekretær in København, Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen. In 2013, aged about 34, Birgitte was a Sekretær i selvstyret in Grønland, Nuuk. The following information is also recorded for Birgitte. Accomplishment on 29 March 2014, aged 35, in Århus, Skejby; ægteskab on 1 November 2014, aged 35, in Århus Rådhuset. [See also: Indirectly Related via Birgitte Jermiin Lyster] Note: Føder Bjørg. (Accomplishment) Thor Clasen Jonasen 23, aged 39, married Birgitte Jermiin Lyster, aged 35, on 1 November 2014 in Århus Rådhus. They had one daughter: Bjørg Hanami Lyster Jonasen 3 in 2014 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. This family is shown as family tree 2. 25. KATJA IVERSEN (Otto's granddaughter) was born on 9 September 1969, in Sørvad, to Flemming Iversen 102 and Randi (Eva) Jonasen 101, as shown in family tree 5. In 1998, aged about 28, she was educated in Roskilde (Cand.comm. (ca. 1998)). In 1999, aged about 29, she was a FAO Informationsmedarbejder in Rom. In 2003, aged about 33, she was a Kommunikationschef in Sex og Samfund. In 2004, aged about 34, Katja was an Ekstern lektor in Journalistuddannelsen. In 2006, aged about 36, she was a Media Advisor and Campaign Coordinator in New York, UN Population Fund. In 2012, aged about 42, she was a Chief, Strategic Page 5
Direct Relations Communication and Public Advocacy in New York, UNICEF. The following information is also recorded for Katja. Email: iversen@unpfa.org. 26. NANNA IVERSEN (Otto's granddaughter) was born on 27 July 1973, in Sørvad, to Flemming Iversen 102 and Randi (Eva) Jonasen 101, as shown in family tree 5. In 1998, aged about 24, she was educated in Funki A/S (Handelsuddannet). In 2001, aged about 27, she was a Project Manager in New York Byrumlabflex Inc. In 2010, aged about 36, she was a Contracts and Administration Manager in København Copenhagen Global A/S. The following information is also recorded for Nanna. Email: N.iversen1@gmail.com. 27. ANN ELISABETH PARKER (Otto's great-niece) was born on 26 September 1960 to Kenneth Raymond Parker 104 and Tove Jonasen 103. 28. MR. UNKNOWN (Otto's great-niece's husband). Mr. Unknown married Ann Elisabeth Parker 27. They had one son: Martin Parker 4 in 1978 29. KARIN PARKER (Otto's great-niece) was born on 17 June 1965 to Kenneth Raymond Parker 104 and Tove Jonasen 103. 30. LENE HANSEN (Otto's great-niece) was born on 10 December 1962 to Verner Hansen 106 and Ellen Jonasen 105. 31. HENRIK HANSEN (Otto's great-nephew) was born on 29 August 1964 to Verner Hansen 106 and Ellen Jonasen 105. 32. JULIE JONASEN (Otto's great-niece) was born on 20 June 1979, in Odense, OUH, to Anders Vilhelm Jonasen 107 and Annette Kjær Hansen 108. Julie was educated (cand.merc.aud.). She became a Revisor. The following information is also recorded for Julie. Bopæl in Årslev. Note: Håndværkervangen 13, 5792 Årslev. (Bopæl) 33. BO BÆKKELUND (Otto's great-niece's husband) was born on 20 June 1978, in Nyborg sygehus. Bo was educated (HD-R). He became a Regnskabschef, Cycle Service Nordic Aps. in Odense. Bo Bækkelund, aged 28, married Julie Jonasen 32, aged 27, on 11 November 2006 in Gamtofte kirke. They had two children: Johannes Bækkelund 5 in 2007 Maja Bækkelund 6 in 2009 34. ANNE-MARIE JONASEN (Otto's great-niece) was born on 8 April 1981, in Odense OUH, to Anders Vilhelm Jonasen 107 and Annette Kjær Hansen 108. 'HD (R)' she was educated. She became a Revisor. The following information is also recorded for Anne-Marie. Bopæl in Odense. Note: Langkærgårdsvænget 29, 5270 Odense N. (Bopæl) 35. STEFFEN SIMPSON (Otto's great-niece's husband) was born on 5 August 1978, in Nyborg sygehus. Steffen was educated (HD(R)). He became a Deloitte, senior in Odense. The following information is also recorded for Steffen. Bopæl in Odense. Note: Langkærgårdsvænget 29, 5270 Odense NV. (Bopæl) Steffen Simpson, aged 28, married Anne-Marie Jonasen 34, aged 26, on 19 May 2007 in Turup Kirke. They had two sons: Adam Simpson Jonasen 7 in 2008 Asger Simpson Jonasen 8 in 2010 36. PETER RAAHAUGE JONASEN (Otto's great-nephew) was born on 24 March 1967 to Willie Aage Jonasen 109 and Anne Lise Raahauge Kristensen 110. 37. THOMAS HAMMERSHØJ JONASEN (Otto's great-nephew) was born on 21 December 1972 to Henrik Jonasen 113 and Gulli Hammershøj Sørensen 114. 38. TIM JANNIK JONASEN (Otto's great-nephew) was born on 31 October 1972 to Aage Johannes Casper Jonasen 115 and Birgit Svarre 116. 39. PILLE SIIREK (Otto's great-nephew's wife). Tim Jannik Jonasen 38 married Pille Siirek. They had three children: Johannes Jonasen 9 in 2004 Josefine Jonasen 10 in 2006 Julian Jonasen 11 in 2006 Page 6
Direct Relations 40. TANJA SVARRE JONASEN (Otto's great-niece) was born on 18 January 1974 to Aage Johannes Casper Jonasen 115 and Birgit Svarre 116. 41. MR. GRIFFEL (Otto's great-niece's husband). Mr. Griffel married Tanja Svarre Jonasen 40. They had two daughters: Maja Svarre Griffel 12 in 2003 Annika Svarre Griffel 13 in 2003 42. BOY RICCO GRANDE JONASEN (Otto's great-nephew) was born on 29 September 1986 to Peter Aksel Jonasen 119 and Else Kirstine Johansen 120. 43. CHRISTIAN ANDERS JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, twice removed) was born on 24 January 1959 to James Oliver (Jim) Jonassen 126 and Patricia Evelyn Glenn 127. 44. STEVEN ERIC JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, twice removed) was born on 29 August 1961 to James Oliver (Jim) Jonassen 126 and Patricia Evelyn Glenn 127. 45. SUSAN SWEATMAN (Otto's cousin, twice removed) was born on 12 October 1956 to William Oscar Sweatman 130 and Anne Jonasen 129. 46. CINDY SWEATMAN (Otto's cousin, twice removed) was born on 17 May 1958 to William Oscar Sweatman 130 and Anne Jonasen 129. 47. WILLIAM THOMAS SWEATMAN (Otto's cousin, twice removed) was born on 30 May 1962 to William Oscar Sweatman 130 and Anne Jonasen 129. 48. MICHAEL SZAROWITZ (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 3 May 1971 to Gunner Szarowitz 140 and Bente Ravnsø 139. 49. MICHAEL LIND (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 21 November 1967 to Mogens Rothe Lind 143 and Mette Paulli Andersen 144. 50. MORTEN LIND (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 27 August 1971 to Mogens Rothe Lind 143 and Mette Paulli Andersen 144. 51. JENS LYBYE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 3 January 1961 to Niels Lybye 147 and Jette Ravnsø Lind 146. 52. ANETTE LYBYE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 6 April 1962 to Niels Lybye 147 and Jette Ravnsø Lind 146. 53. SØREN LYBYE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 5 January 1969 to Niels Lybye 147 and Jette Ravnsø Lind 146. 54. JESPER UNKNOWN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born in 1970 to Jørgen Andreas Ravnsø Lind 148. 55. LISA STORM VILLADSEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 11 January 1968 to Anders Villadsen 150 and Ulla Storm Mortensen 149. 56. JØRGEN PEDERSEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born to Niels Nederby Pedersen 161 and Alice Gerda Vestergaard 160. 57. JAN PEDERSEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born to Niels Nederby Pedersen 161 and Alice Gerda Vestergaard 160. 58. KIRSTEN JEANETTE VESTERGAARD (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born to Poul Otto Friese Vestergaard 162 and Grethe Unknown 163. 59. PETER VESTERGAARD (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born to Poul Otto Friese Vestergaard 162 and Grethe Unknown 163. 60. HENRIK SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 14 May 1969, in Glostrup, to Lars Carsten (Sørensen) Sornn-Friese 164 and Karin Alice Falkenberg 165. The following information is also recorded for Henrik. Beskæftigelse in CBS. Page 7
Direct Relations Note: Professor i logistik. (Beskæftigelse) 61. GERTRUD HJORTØ (Otto's second cousin's wife, twice removed). Henrik Sornn-Friese 60 married Gertrud Hjortø. They had two daughters: Emma Sornn-Friese 14 Maria Hjortø Sornn-Friese 15 in 2005 62. ANNE BIRGITTE SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 18 March 1972, in Glostrup, to Lars Carsten (Sørensen) Sornn-Friese 164 and Karin Alice Falkenberg 165. Anne was educated (Pædagog). She became an afdelingsleder. She became a Sangerinde. The following information is also recorded for Anne. Bopæl. Note: Note 1 (Bopæl). 63. CLAUS BRUNSHØJ PEUCKERT (Otto's second cousin's partner, twice removed) was born on 30 June 1965. The following information is also recorded for Claus. Bopæl. Note: Note 1 (Bopæl). Claus Brunshøj Peuckert and Anne Birgitte Sornn-Friese 62 had two sons: Jonas Peuckert Sornn-Friese 16 in 2004 Oliver Peuckert Sornn-Friese 17 in 2008 The following information is also recorded for this family. Unspecified Relationship. 64. GREGERS SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 8 September 1974, in Taastrup, to Lars Carsten (Sørensen) Sornn-Friese 164 and Karin Alice Falkenberg 165. The following information is also recorded for Gregers. Beskæftigelse. Gregers had two partnerships. He was married to Anne Skjoldborg 65. He was also the partner of Tina Steiner 66. Note: IT. (Beskæftigelse) 65. ANNE SKJOLDBORG (Otto's second cousin's wife, twice removed). Gregers Sornn-Friese 64 married Anne Skjoldborg, and they were divorced. They had three children: Thomas Skjoldborg Sornn-Friese 18 in 1999 Maya Skjoldborg Sornn-Friese 19 in 2002 Philip Oliver Skjoldborg Sornn-Friese 20 in 2006 66. TINA STEINER (Otto's second cousin's partner, twice removed). Gregers Sornn-Friese 64 and Tina Steiner became partners. The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 67. LAURA ELIZABETH ZAHM (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 13 November 1968, in adopteret, to Karl Sanford Zahm 172 and Gail Sandra Hart 173. 68. WILLIAM ZAHM (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 11 October 1971, in adopteret, to Karl Sanford Zahm 172 and Gail Sandra Hart 173. 69. DAVID SANFORD (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 25 January 1966, in USA, Ill. Urbana, to Arthur Curtis Washburn 175 and Kristine Ann Zahm 174. 70. ANDREA CLAIRE WASHBURN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 14 June 1972, in adopteret, Rockford Ill, to Arthur Curtis Washburn 175 and Kristine Ann Zahm 174. 71. DANIEL MARK KAUFMAN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 6 August 1968, in St. Louis, Missouri, to Michael Kaufman 177 and Katryn Marie Zahm 176. 72. JAMES JEFFREY KAUFMAN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 10 March 1970, in St. Louis Miss, to Michael Kaufman 177 and Katryn Marie Zahm 176. 73. LISA SUE FEARN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 28 February 1965, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Jack Clyde Donald Fearn 179 and Sue Ann Schach 180. 74. DØDFØDT FEARN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 1 June 1969, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Jack Clyde Donald Fearn 179 and Sue Ann Schach 180. 75. BROOKE ANN FEARN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 22 March 1971, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Jack Clyde Donald Fearn 179 and Sue Ann Schach 180. 76. LAURA MICHELE FEARN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 7 February 1967, in Champain, Illinois, to Ronald Roger Fearn 181 and Carlene Grant 182. Page 8
Direct Relations 77. ERIC SCOTT FEARN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 22 October 1968, in Arlington heights, Ill, to Ronald Roger Fearn 181 and Carlene Grant 182. 78. SHANNON LEANN FEARN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 25 August 1972, in Arlington heights, Ill, to Ronald Roger Fearn 181 and Carlene Grant 182. 79. TROY PAUL CAMPBELL (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 3 April 1973, in Fort Belvior, Virginia, to Gary bruce Campbell 183 and Ramona Aschbrenner 184. 80. BRIAN ALLEN GENT (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 21 September 1973 to Tommy Allen Gent 191 and Lynette Argyle 192. 81. RONALD JOHN GADOW (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 3 October 1968, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Ronald John Gadow 197 and Carolyn Jean Gent 196. 82. ERIC GADOW (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 24 April 1970, in Madison, Wisc, to Ronald John Gadow 197 and Carolyn Jean Gent 196. 83. MICHAEL ROED-JEPPESEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 22 December 1969 to Flemming Roed-Jeppesen 201 and Britt Rygård-Petersen 202. 84. MARIE LOUISE OTTE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 10 August 1968 to Erik Otte 203 and Anne Marie Hansen 204. 85. JENS CHRISTIAN OTTE (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 16 December 1970 to Erik Otte 203 and Anne Marie Hansen 204. 86. GITTE MARIE VOSS (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 13 March 1965 to Helge Voss 207 and Jette Nørgaard Larsen 206. 87. ERIK VOSS (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 13 September 1968 to Helge Voss 207 and Jette Nørgaard Larsen 206. 88. KATJA KNIPSCHILDT-LARSEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 27 December 1969 to Niels Jørgen Larsen 208 and Jannie Knipschildt-Jürgensen 209. 89. ANETTE BROE SUB CLEFF (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 10 January 1966 to Margit Stenbæk 214 and Aage Broe sub Cleff 215. 90. GITTE STENBÆK (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 27 October 1962 to Orla Stenbæk 216 and Birthe Rastrup 217. 91. JESPER STENBÆK (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 6 May 1966 to Orla Stenbæk 216 and Birthe Rastrup 217. 92. DORTHE STENBÆK (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 24 January 1967 to Orla Stenbæk 216 and Birthe Rastrup 217. 93. JENS MATHIAS JOHANSSON (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 19 July 1971 to Lennart Johansson 221 and Kirsten Andersen 220. 94. SUSANNE CHRISTENSEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 31 December 1963 to Mogens Christensen 224 and Ulla Haahr 223. 95. SOLVEJG CHRISTENSEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 1 October 1966 to Mogens Christensen 224 and Ulla Haahr 223. 96. ANDERS GRÜNHUT HAAHR (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 25 November 1968 to Ib Omann Haahr 225 and Ebba Grünhut 226. 97. STINE SKOVGAARD-JØRGENSEN (Otto's second cousin, twice removed) was born on 14 February 1974 to Torben Jørgensen 230 and Anna Inge Skovgaard 229. Page 9
Direct Relations Generation of Children 98. VIGGO JONASEN (Otto's son) was born to Otto (Aksel) Jonasen 238 and Valborg Bank Jensen 239, as shown in family tree 6. '1962 JUN' he was educated in Svendborg Statsgymnasium (Mat/nat studentereksamen). '1973 OCT' he was educated in Århus Universitet, institut for statskundskab (Cand.scient.pol. Speciale i offentlig forvaltning). '1974 JAN' he was educated in Herning Gymnasium og HF kursus januar - juni 1974 (Pædagogikum i Samfundsfag). '1974 AUG' Viggo was a Seminarie- og HF lærer i samfundsfag in Århus Seminarium, Marselisborg Seminarium 1974.08-19976.06. '1976 SEP' he was a Lektor i Samfundsbeskrivelse, Social- og Arbejdsmarkeds Politik in Århus, Den Sociale Højskole 1976.09-2004.11. '2004 NOV' he retired in Århus. On 21 May 2011 Viggo resided (ADDR) at Hørgårdsvej 18. On 21 May 2011 he resided (WWW) at Internet: : www%2eviggojonasen%2edk. On 21 May 2011 he resided (EMAIL) at Email: viggojonasen@gmail.com. The following information is also recorded for Viggo. Bo in Svendborg Nikolai; Personality and Interests in 1960; Værnepligt in 1962, in Kompedallejren 1962.11, siden Forhistorisk Museum Århus -1964.09; Valgt '1974 APR', in Århus; Valgt '1986 JAN', in Århus; Forfatterskab. Viggo had two partnerships. He was married to Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 99. He was also the partner of Gry Clasen 100. Notes: Antimilitarist, pacifist, socialist, og aktiv i kamp mod retsstridig kommunal påholdenhed. (Personality and Interests) Militærnægtertjeneste. (Værnepligt) Byrådsmedlem, Venstresocialisterne 1974.04.01-1978.03.31. (Valgt '1974 APR') Byrådsmedlem, først SF, i 1986.01, siden 1993 Enhedslisten De Rød-Grønne. (Valgt '1986 JAN') Fra forfatterskabet: Dansk Socialpolitik 1708-2008 (e-udgave), Kommunestyre i Danmark 1803-2008, andre socialpolitik-publikationer. (Forfatterskab) 99. MAJ (SONJA) ESKESTAD (Otto's daughter-in-law) was born on 7 February 1945, in Randers, to Peder Tage (Pedersen) Eskestad 797 and Elsebeth Høyrup 798. In 1965, aged about 20, she was educated in Skive folkeblad (journalistelev). In 1966, aged about 21, she was educated in Århus, journalisthøjskolen (Journalistelev). In 1967, aged about 22, she was a Journalist in Århus, Jyllandsposten. In 1973, aged about 28, Maj was a Pædagog på Børne-Psykiatrisk Hospital in Risskov. In 2012, aged about 67, she was a Pensionist in Risskov. The following information is also recorded for Maj. Bopæl in 1966, aged about 21, in Århus, Hjelmensgade. Maj married twice. She was married to Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) 757 and Viggo Jonasen 98. [See also: Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad] Viggo Jonasen 98 married Maj (Sonja) Eskestad, aged 59, on 28 October 2004 in Århus rådhus. They had one daughter: Katrine Jonasen 21 in 1980 This family is shown as family tree 3. 100. GRY CLASEN (Otto's son's partner) was born on 29 September 1947, in Nakskov, to Ole Vilhelm Clasen 1369 and Inge Christoffersen 1370. In 1969, aged about 21, she was educated (Programmør). In 1977, aged about 29, she was educated in Århus Seminarium (Lærer). In 1977, aged about 29, she was a Folkeskolelærer in Århus. In 1981, aged about 33, Gry was a Voksenunderviser, dansk for fremmedsprogede in Århus. She became a Forfatter in Århus. She became a Voksenunderviser in Grønland. The following information is also recorded for Gry. Email: info@gryclasen.dk. [See also: Indirectly Related via Gry Clasen] Viggo Jonasen 98 and Gry Clasen had one son: Thor Clasen Jonasen 23 in 1974 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. This family is shown as family tree 4. 101. RANDI (EVA) JONASEN (Otto's daughter) was born on 3 March 1945, in Svendborg, to Otto (Aksel) Jonasen 238 and Valborg Bank Jensen 239, as shown in family tree 6. Randi graduated from Skårup. She became a Folkeskolelærer in Sørvad. The following information is also recorded for Randi. Hobbies; ægteskab on 1 May 1968, aged 23. Notes: Seminarieuddannet. (Graduation) svømmetræner, musik. (Hobbies) 102. FLEMMING IVERSEN (Otto's son-in-law) was born on 15 May 1943, in Århus, to Olaf Akton Iversen 1319 and Helga Kirstine Marie Mortensen 1320. In 1966, aged about 23, he was educated in Århus, marselisborg Seminarium (Lærer). In 1969, aged about 26, he was a Lærer in Sørvad. He died (Leverkræft) on 3 August 2013, aged 70. The following information is also recorded for Flemming. ægteskab on 1 May 1969, aged 25. Flemming married twice. He was married to Randi (Eva) Jonasen 101 and Astrid Gammelgaard Petersen 1306. Page 10
Direct Relations [See also: Indirectly Related via Flemming Iversen] Flemming Iversen, aged 25, married Randi (Eva) Jonasen 101, aged 24, on 1 May 1969. They had two daughters: Katja Iversen 25 in 1969 Nanna Iversen 26 in 1973 This family is shown as family tree 5. 103. TOVE JONASEN (Otto's niece) was born on 10 September 1934, in Assens, to Vilhelm Christian Jonasen 240 and Mary Cathrine Andersen 241. Tove was educated in Skårup (Seminarieuddannet). She became a Lærer in odense, Seden. The following information is also recorded for Tove. Dåb on 14 October 1934, as an infant, in Assens. 104. KENNETH RAYMOND PARKER (Otto's niece's husband) was born on 14 April 1930. Kenneth was educated (Elektroingeniør). He was a Direktør, ingeniør. He is no longer living. Kenneth Raymond Parker, aged 27, married Tove Jonasen 103, aged 22, on 28 July 1957. They had two daughters: Ann Elisabeth Parker 27 in 1960 Karin Parker 29 in 1965 105. ELLEN JONASEN (Otto's niece) was born on 19 November 1938, in Assens, to Vilhelm Christian Jonasen 240 and Mary Cathrine Andersen 241. Ellen was educated (Kontor). She became a Kontorassistent, Toldvæsenet. 106. VERNER HANSEN (Otto's niece's husband) was born on 13 September 1936. Verner became a Toldkontrollør in Vejle. Verner Hansen, aged 24, married Ellen Jonasen 105, aged 22, on 28 April 1961. They had two children: Lene Hansen 30 in 1962 Henrik Hansen 31 in 1964 107. ANDERS VILHELM JONASEN (Otto's nephew) was born on 6 May 1948, in Assens, to Vilhelm Christian Jonasen 240 and Mary Cathrine Andersen 241. Anders was educated (Elektriker, aut. installatør). He became an Aut. Installatør in Assens. The following information is also recorded for Anders. Bopæl in Odense. Note: Stadionvej 32.2, 5200 Odense V. (Bopæl) 108. ANNETTE KJÆR HANSEN (Otto's nephew's wife) was born on 20 October 1952. Annette was educated (Lægesekretær). She became a Konsulent, Deloitte in Odense. Anders Vilhelm Jonasen 107, aged 30, married Annette Kjær Hansen, aged 25, on 6 May 1978 in Skårup Kirke. They had two daughters: Julie Jonasen 32 in 1979 Anne-Marie Jonasen 34 in 1981 109. WILLIE AAGE JONASEN (Otto's nephew) was born on 24 July 1939 to Aage Emanuel Jonasen 242 and Anni (Amelie) Nilsson 243. Willie was educated (ingeniør). He was an Ingeniør in Frederiksværk. He is no longer living. Willie married three times. He was married to Anne Lise Raahauge Kristensen 110, Hanne Jochimsen 111 and Gudrun Larsen 112. 110. ANNE LISE RAAHAUGE KRISTENSEN (Otto's nephew's wife) was born on 12 May 1943. Willie Aage Jonasen 109, aged about 26, married Anne Lise Raahauge Kristensen, aged about 23, in 1966, and they were divorced in 1969, when aged 29 and 26 respectively. They had one son: Peter Raahauge Jonasen 36 in 1967 111. HANNE JOCHIMSEN (Otto's nephew's wife) was born on 10 January 1939. Willie Aage Jonasen 109, aged about 30, married Hanne Jochimsen, aged about 31, in 1970, and they were divorced. 112. GUDRUN LARSEN (Otto's nephew's wife). Willie Aage Jonasen 109 married Gudrun Larsen. 113. HENRIK JONASEN (Otto's nephew) was born on 18 August 1945 to Svend Aage Jonasen 244 and Sigrid Elisabeth Andersen 345. Henrik was educated (Butiksuddannet). He became a Disponent. The following information is also recorded for Henrik. ægteskab on 6 April 1968, aged 22. Note: Gulli Hammershøj Sørensen. (ægteskab) 114. GULLI HAMMERSHØJ SØRENSEN (Otto's nephew's wife) was born on 16 May 1945. Henrik Jonasen 113, aged 22, married Gulli Hammershøj Sørensen, aged 22, on 6 April 1968. They had one son: Thomas Hammershøj Jonasen 37 in 1972 115. AAGE JOHANNES CASPER JONASEN (Otto's nephew) was born on 31 January 1945 to Valdemar Sigurd Jonasen 245 and Else Jørgensen 246. Aage was educated (Civilingeniør). He became an Ingeniør, konsulent i jernbanesignaler. Aage married twice. He was married to Birgit Svarre 116 and Lise Jonasen 117. 116. BIRGIT SVARRE (Otto's nephew's wife) was born on 6 June 1950. Aage Johannes Casper Jonasen 115 married Birgit Svarre, and they were divorced. They had two children: Tim Jannik Jonasen 38 in 1972 Tanja Svarre Jonasen 40 in 1974 Page 11
Direct Relations 117. LISE JONASEN (Otto's nephew's wife) was born on 12 August 1945. Aage Johannes Casper Jonasen 115 married Lise Jonasen. 118. CARSTEN TYGE JONASEN (Otto's nephew) was born on 23 September 1946 to Valdemar Sigurd Jonasen 245 and Else Jørgensen 246. Carsten was educated (Typograf). He became a Typograf in Kolding, Jyske. 119. PETER AKSEL JONASEN (Otto's nephew) was born on 21 November 1952, in Assens, to Valdemar Sigurd Jonasen 245 and Else Jørgensen 246. Peter was educated (Kontor). He became a Kontorassistent, DSB. 120. ELSE KIRSTINE JOHANSEN (Otto's nephew's wife). Peter Aksel Jonasen 119, aged 33, married Else Kirstine Johansen on 21 June 1986, and they were divorced. They had one son: Boy Ricco Grande Jonasen 42 in 1986 121. STEVEN WESTBY NISKA (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 28 March 1940 to Arne Niska 251 and Elise Jonassen 250. 122. RICHARD ARNE NISKA (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 14 February 1942 to Arne Niska 251 and Elise Jonassen 250. 123. ANN ELISABETH NISKA (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 14 March 1946 to Arne Niska 251 and Elise Jonassen 250. 124. MARILYN MARIE JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 16 October 1936 to Jens (James) Enevold Jonassen 253 and Marjorie Smith 254. She died in 2005, aged about 68. 125. GERALD FRIZZEL (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 17 October 1936. Gerald Frizzel married Marilyn Marie Jonassen 124. 126. JAMES OLIVER (JIM) JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 23 July 1940 to Jens (James) Enevold Jonassen 253 and Marjorie Smith 254. James became an Arkitekt, Seattle, USA. He became an Ass. professor, forfatter. 127. PATRICIA EVELYN GLENN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 15 September 1941. Patricia became a kunstner, galleriejer in Seattle. James Oliver (Jim) Jonassen 126 married Patricia Evelyn Glenn. They had two sons: Christian Anders Jonassen 43 in 1959 Steven Eric Jonassen 44 in 1961 128. GARY ANDERS (ANDY) JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 9 June 1941 to Jens (James) Enevold Jonassen 253 and Marjorie Smith 254. 129. ANNE JONASEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 3 April 1936 to Andrew Jonassen 255 and Wilma Carter 256. 130. WILLIAM OSCAR SWEATMAN (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 27 November 1929. William Oscar Sweatman married Anne Jonasen 129. They had three children: Susan Sweatman 45 in 1956 Cindy Sweatman 46 in 1958 William Thomas Sweatman 47 in 1962 131. ANDREW JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 5 January 1939 to Andrew Jonassen 255 and Wilma Carter 256. 132. JOHN CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 26 February 1952 to Carl Christensen 261 and Kirsten Jensen 262. 133. FINN CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 22 November 1943 to Holger Christensen 265 and Ragna Petersen 266. 134. HANNE JENSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born in 1944. Finn Christensen 133, aged about 24, married Hanne Jensen, aged about 24, in 1968. 135. TOM CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 29 July 1947 to Holger Christensen 265 and Ragna Petersen 266. Page 12
Direct Relations 136. TORBEN CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 18 April 1945 to Richardt Christensen 267 and Anna Benedicte Clausen 268. Torben became a Revisor in Århus. 137. LIS HALD (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed). Torben Christensen 136 married Lis Hald. 138. KAY LUNDSTRØM PETERSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 9 March 1950 to Erik Lundstrøm Petersen 270 and Lili Christensen 269. Kay became a handelsmedhjælper. 139. BENTE RAVNSØ (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 9 March 1940 to Erling Ravnsø 275 and Else Marie Christiansen 276. 140. GUNNER SZAROWITZ (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed). Gunner Szarowitz married Bente Ravnsø 139, aged 30, on 21 March 1970. They had one son: Michael Szarowitz 48 in 1971 141. PETER RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 5 August 1939 to Anker Ravnsø Lind 280 and Karla Sørensen 281. 142. TOVE RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 11 November 1948 to Anker Ravnsø Lind 280 and Karla Sørensen 281. 143. MOGENS ROTHE LIND (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 18 October 1937 to Henning Ravnsø Lind 282 and Ida Rothe 283. 144. METTE PAULLI ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 5 June 1941. Mogens Rothe Lind 143, aged 27, married Mette Paulli Andersen, aged 24, on 26 June 1965. They had two sons: Michael Lind 49 in 1967 Morten Lind 50 in 1971 145. TYGE LIND (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 27 March 1943 to Henning Ravnsø Lind 282 and Ida Rothe 283. 146. JETTE RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 30 January 1940 to Andreas Ravnsø Lind 284 and Ketty Maargrethe Kristensen 285. 147. NIELS LYBYE (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed). Niels became a Proprietær in Skive. Niels Lybye married Jette Ravnsø Lind 146, aged 20, on 3 June 1960. They had three children: Jens Lybye 51 in 1961 Anette Lybye 52 in 1962 Søren Lybye 53 in 1969 148. JØRGEN ANDREAS RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 8 April 1943 to Andreas Ravnsø Lind 284 and Ketty Maargrethe Kristensen 285. Jørgen became a Disponent in Århus. Jørgen fathered one son: Jesper Unknown 54 in 1970 149. ULLA STORM MORTENSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 17 April 1941 to Sigvald Storm Mortensen 287 and Kirsten Ravnsø Lind 286. 150. ANDERS VILLADSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 18 January 1940. Anders became a Kommunaldirektør in Kalundborg. Anders Villadsen married Ulla Storm Mortensen 149. They had one daughter: Lisa Storm Villadsen 55 in 1968 151. ANNI STORM MORTENSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 29 March 1944 to Sigvald Storm Mortensen 287 and Kirsten Ravnsø Lind 286. Anni became a Tandtekniker in København. 152. PIA STORM MORTENSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 8 May 1948 to Sigvald Storm Mortensen 287 and Kirsten Ravnsø Lind 286. 153. JENS KAMPMANN (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 13 May 1943. Jens became a Læge in Sønderborg. Jens Kampmann married Pia Storm Mortensen 152. 154. CHRISTIAN LIND NIELSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 14 October 1950 to Bert Nielsen 289 and Inger Ravnsø Lind 288. 155. INGRID LIND NIELSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 3 November 1951 to Bert Nielsen 289 and Inger Ravnsø Lind 288. Page 13
Direct Relations 156. BERTRAM LIND NIELSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 20 October 1956 to Bert Nielsen 289 and Inger Ravnsø Lind 288. 157. EARL LIND NIELSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 6 April 1958 to Bert Nielsen 289 and Inger Ravnsø Lind 288. 158. GUSTAV OTTO FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 16 April 1931 to Gustav Otto Friese 290 and Estrid Nicoline Pedersen 291. Gustav became a Kunstmaler in Risskov. 159. CHRISTIANE FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born in 1937 to Hermann Otto Alfred Friese 292 and Marie le Bleuvenecke 293. 160. ALICE GERDA VESTERGAARD (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 6 November 1926 to Chrsten Vestergaard 295 and Marie Elisabeth (Lizzi) Friese 294. 161. NIELS NEDERBY PEDERSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed). Niels Nederby Pedersen married Alice Gerda Vestergaard 160. They had two sons: Jørgen Pedersen 56 Jan Pedersen 57 162. POUL OTTO FRIESE VESTERGAARD (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 15 June 1937 to Chrsten Vestergaard 295 and Marie Elisabeth (Lizzi) Friese 294. 163. GRETHE UNKNOWN (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed). Poul Otto Friese Vestergaard 162 married Grethe Unknown. They had two children: Kirsten Jeanette Vestergaard 58 Peter Vestergaard 59 164. LARS CARSTEN (SØRENSEN) SORNN-FRIESE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 22 September 1943 to Svend Aage Sørensen 297 and Johanne Lola Friese 296. Lars was a Kommandørkaptajn. He died on 5 November 2010, aged 67, in Hørsholm. 165. KARIN ALICE FALKENBERG (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 11 January 1944. Karin became a Dagplejemor. The following information is also recorded for Karin. Bopæl in Kokkedal. Lars Carsten (Sørensen) Sornn-Friese 164, aged 21, married Karin Alice Falkenberg, aged 21, on 9 April 1965. They had three children: Henrik Sornn-Friese 60 in 1969 Anne Birgitte Sornn-Friese 62 in 1972 Gregers Sornn-Friese 64 in 1974 166. SUSANNE ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 9 April 1960 to Carl-Viggo Elmsted 298 and Inger Tove Jensen 299. 167. CLAUS ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 30 January 1963 to Carl-Viggo Elmsted 298 and Inger Tove Jensen 299. 168. REGITZE ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 22 July 1972 to Preben Elmsted 301 and Kirsten Assenholt 302. 169. CAMILLA ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 20 February 1974 to Preben Elmsted 301 and Kirsten Assenholt 302. 170. METTE ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 14 July 1974 to Torben Elmsted 303 and Grethe Tange Unknown 304. 171. ANNE ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 3 June 1977 to Torben Elmsted 303 and Grethe Tange Unknown 304. 172. KARL SANFORD ZAHM (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 19 August 1936, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Ralph Sanford Zahm 306 and Marion Marie Plambeck 305. 173. GAIL SANDRA HART (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 27 August 1940, in USA, Wisconsin, Janesville. Karl Sanford Zahm 172, aged 24, married Gail Sandra Hart, aged 20, on 5 August 1961 in USA, Wisconsin, Janesville. They had two children: Laura Elizabeth Zahm 67 in 1968 William Zahm 68 in 1971 Page 14
Direct Relations 174. KRISTINE ANN ZAHM (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 19 August 1941, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Ralph Sanford Zahm 306 and Marion Marie Plambeck 305. 175. ARTHUR CURTIS WASHBURN (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 21 March 1941, in USA, Wisc., Racine. Arthur Curtis Washburn married Kristine Ann Zahm 174. They had two children: David Sanford 69 in 1966 Andrea Claire Washburn 70 in 1972 176. KATRYN MARIE ZAHM (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 22 September 1946, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Ralph Sanford Zahm 306 and Marion Marie Plambeck 305. 177. MICHAEL KAUFMAN (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 5 August 1945, in Chicago Ill. Michael Kaufman, aged 21, married Katryn Marie Zahm 176, aged 19, on 27 August 1966 in Rockton (?) Ill. They had two sons: Daniel Mark Kaufman 71 in 1968 James Jeffrey Kaufman 72 in 1970 178. DENNIS ORRIN CLINE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 14 August 1941, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Dean Russell Cline 309 and Mazie Lois Nina Campbell 308. 179. JACK CLYDE DONALD FEARN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 18 December 1937, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Charles Henry Fearn Jr 311 and Shirley Ann Campbell 310. 180. SUE ANN SCHACH (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 25 March 1942, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. Jack Clyde Donald Fearn 179, aged 25, married Sue Ann Schach, aged 21, on 30 November 1963 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. They had three daughters: Lisa Sue Fearn 73 in 1965 dødfødt Fearn 74 in 1969 Brooke ann Fearn 75 in 1971 181. RONALD ROGER FEARN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 31 May 1941, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Charles Henry Fearn Jr 311 and Shirley Ann Campbell 310. 182. CARLENE GRANT (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 20 August 1943, in Danville, Illinois. Ronald Roger Fearn 181, aged 23, married Carlene Grant, aged 21, on 23 August 1964 in Watseka, Ill. They had three children: Laura Michele Fearn 76 in 1967 Eric Scott Fearn 77 in 1968 Shannon Leann Fearn 78 in 1972 183. GARY BRUCE CAMPBELL (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 30 October 1946, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Clyde Campbell 312 and Barbara Jeanne Wetzel 313. 184. RAMONA ASCHBRENNER (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 16 September 1950, in Waterloo, Iowa. Gary bruce Campbell 183, aged 23, married Ramona Aschbrenner, aged 19, on 6 June 1970 in Waterloo, Iowa. They had one son: Troy Paul Campbell 79 in 1973 185. JOANNE CAMPBELL (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 23 June 1959, in Belvedere, ill, to Clyde Campbell 312 and Barbara Jeanne Wetzel 313. 186. PAMELA LYNNE SMITH (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 11 June 1951, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Glenn Engward Smith 319 and Patricia Johnson 320. 187. KENNETH MARVIVN REED (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 3 March 1947, in Rollo, Miss. Kenneth Marvivn Reed, aged 26, married Pamela Lynne Smith 186, aged 22, on 29 December 1973 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. 188. LARRY ALAN SMITH (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 14 September 1952, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Glenn Engward Smith 319 and Patricia Johnson 320. 189. RANDY DEAN SMITH (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 30 June 1955, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Glenn Engward Smith 319 and Patricia Johnson 320. 190. DANNY LEE SMITH (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 29 May 1957, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Glenn Engward Smith 319 and Patricia Johnson 320. 191. TOMMY ALLEN GENT (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born '9. auag. 1953', in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to James William Gent 323 and Jean Andrea Smith 322. Page 15
Direct Relations 192. LYNETTE ARGYLE (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 1 June 1954. Tommy Allen Gent 191 married Lynette Argyle, aged 18, on 10 February 1973. They had one son: Brian Allen Gent 80 in 1973 193. JAMES WILLIAM GENT (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 14 June 1948, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to James William Gent 323 and Jean Andrea Smith 322. James married twice. He was married to Judy Pumilia 194 and Lynn M. Jacobson 195. 194. JUDY PUMILIA (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 24 October 1947, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. James William Gent 193, aged 18, married Judy Pumilia, aged 19, on 22 December 1966 in USA, Illinois, Rockford, and they were divorced. 195. LYNN M. JACOBSON (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 26 October 1948, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. James William Gent 193, aged 23, married Lynn M. Jacobson, aged 23, on 26 February 1972 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. 196. CAROLYN JEAN GENT (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 26 September 1949, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to James William Gent 323 and Jean Andrea Smith 322. Carolyn married twice. She was married to Ronald John Gadow 197 and Doouglas kent Dickinson 198. 197. RONALD JOHN GADOW (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 20 March 1949, in Madison, Wisc. Ronald John Gadow married Carolyn Jean Gent 196, and they were divorced in 1971, when aged 22 and 21 respectively. They had two sons: Ronald john Gadow 81 in 1968 Eric Gadow 82 in 1970 198. DOOUGLAS KENT DICKINSON (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 16 August 1949, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. Doouglas kent Dickinson, aged 24, married Carolyn Jean Gent 196, aged 24, on 16 November 1973. 199. INGELISE ROED-JEPPESEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 30 September 1939 to Orla Roed-Jeppesen 330 and Agnethe Wiberg 329. 200. OVE SCHORLEMMER (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed). Ove became a Malermester. Ove Schorlemmer married Ingelise Roed-Jeppesen 199, aged 30, on 15 January 1970. 201. FLEMMING ROED-JEPPESEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 19 November 1944 to Orla Roed-Jeppesen 330 and Agnethe Wiberg 329. Flemming became a Galvanisør. 202. BRITT RYGÅRD-PETERSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 18 July 1949. Flemming Roed-Jeppesen 201, aged 23, married Britt Rygård-Petersen, aged 19, on 2 August 1968. They had one son: Michael Roed-Jeppesen 83 in 1969 203. ERIK OTTE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 26 April 1932 to Niels Chr. Otte 332 and Ellen Margot Larsen 331. Erik became a Læge in Stenstrup. 204. ANNE MARIE HANSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 16 April 1942. Erik Otte 203, aged 35, married Anne Marie Hansen, aged 25, on 12 May 1967. They had two children: Marie louise Otte 84 in 1968 Jens Christian Otte 85 in 1970 205. KIRSTEN OTTE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 13 June 1935 to Niels Chr. Otte 332 and Ellen Margot Larsen 331. Kirsten became an Addvokatsekretær in København. 206. JETTE NØRGAARD LARSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 23 June 1942 to Sigurd Larsen 333 and Ellen Margrethe Sophie Nørgaard 334. 207. HELGE VOSS (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 24 February 1941. Helge became a Konstruktør in København. Helge Voss, aged 23, married Jette Nørgaard Larsen 206, aged 22, on 3 October 1964. They had two children: Gitte Marie Voss 86 in 1965 Erik Voss 87 in 1968 208. NIELS JØRGEN LARSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 30 January 1943 to Helge Aage Larsen 335 and Tove Elna Marie Hansen 336. Niels became a Hotelinspektør. 209. JANNIE KNIPSCHILDT-JÜRGENSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 22 March 1947. Niels Jørgen Larsen 208 married Jannie Knipschildt-Jürgensen '27. aut. 1967'. They had one daughter: Katja Knipschildt-Larsen 88 in 1969 210. BENTE LARSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 10 March 1946 to Helge Aage Larsen 335 and Tove Elna Marie Hansen 336. Page 16
Direct Relations 211. ERNST FLÜCKIGER (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 21 August 1942, in Svejts. Ernst Flückiger married Bente Larsen 210. 212. ANETTE FØLLESLEV (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 15 April 1943 to Børge Georg Ludvig Følleslev 339 and Inge Larsen 338. 213. GREGERS LYSTAGER (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 6 July 1941. Gregers Lystager, aged 25, married Anette Følleslev 212, aged 23, on 30 December 1966. 214. MARGIT STENBÆK (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 4 June 1941 to Vagn Stenbæk 340 and Oda Heilesen Rosenby 341. 215. AAGE BROE SUB CLEFF (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 16 September 1943. Aage became a Værktøjsmager in Nyborg. Margit Stenbæk 214, aged 24, married Aage Broe sub Cleff, aged 21, on 17 August 1965. They had one daughter: Anette Broe sub Cleff 89 in 1966 216. ORLA STENBÆK (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 7 May 1943 to Vagn Stenbæk 340 and Oda Heilesen Rosenby 341. Orla became a Salgsleder in Randers. 217. BIRTHE RASTRUP (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 29 March 1943. Orla Stenbæk 216, aged 19, married Birthe Rastrup, aged 19, on 16 June 1962. They had three children: Gitte Stenbæk 90 in 1962 Jesper Stenbæk 91 in 1966 Dorthe Stenbæk 92 in 1967 218. VIGGO LOMBORG (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 6 April 1947 to Christian Lomborg 343 and Aase Stenbæk 342. 219. TOVE LOMBORG (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 7 March 1950 to Christian Lomborg 343 and Aase Stenbæk 342. 220. KIRSTEN ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 14 November 1941 to Eyvind Andersen 349 and Gerda Gudiksen 350. 221. LENNART JOHANSSON (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed). Lennart became a Journalist in Stockholm. Lennart Johansson married Kirsten Andersen 220. They had one son: Jens Mathias Johansson 93 in 1971 222. BIRGITTE ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 7 May 1944 to Eyvind Andersen 349 and Gerda Gudiksen 350. 223. ULLA HAAHR (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 21 April 1942 to Gunnar Haahr 352 and Gurli Andersen 351. 224. MOGENS CHRISTENSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 21 August 1936. Mogens became a Gårdejer in Øster Åby. Mogens Christensen, aged 26, married Ulla Haahr 223, aged 20, on 4 October 1962. They had two daughters: Susanne Christensen 94 in 1963 Solvejg Christensen 95 in 1966 225. IB OMANN HAAHR (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 15 February 1946, in Odense, to Gunnar Haahr 352 and Gurli Andersen 351. 226. EBBA GRÜNHUT (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 30 August 1948. Ib Omann Haahr 225, aged 22, married Ebba Grünhut, aged 19, on 8 July 1968, and they were divorced. They had one son: Anders Grünhut Haahr 96 in 1968 227. LASSE PALMQUIST (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 24 April 1944 to Kai Emil Palmquist 357 and Ella Mortensen 358. Lasse became a lærer. 228. KIRSTEN PEDERSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 21 October 1944. Lasse Palmquist 227 married Kirsten Pedersen. 229. ANNA INGE SKOVGAARD (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 22 December 1946 to Børge Skovgaard 360 and Inge Anna Palmquist 359. Anna became a Lærer in København. 230. TORBEN JØRGENSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 29 July 1941. 'Lærer' he was employed. Torben Jørgensen married Anna Inge Skovgaard 229. They had one daughter: Stine Skovgaard-Jørgensen 97 in 1974 Page 17
Direct Relations 231. METTE SKOVGAARD (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 14 December 1950 to Børge Skovgaard 360 and Inge Anna Palmquist 359. 232. THOMAS NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 9 March 1967, in Lyngby, to Uffe Nellemose 365 and Lise Jacobsen 366. 233. ANDERS NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 9 April 1969, in Lyngby, to Uffe Nellemose 365 and Lise Jacobsen 366. 234. JAN LARSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 4 November 1963 to Henning Larsen 367 and Grethe Nielsen 368. 235. JEANETTE KROG-MADSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 15 April 1968 to Poul Erik Krog-Madsen 370 and Bente Larsen 369. 236. MICHAEL KROG-MADSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 29 December 1969 to Poul Erik Krog-Madsen 370 and Bente Larsen 369. 237. SABINA LARSEN (Otto's second cousin, once removed) was born on 5 March 1972 to Jørgen Larsen 371 and Berit Andersen 372. Generation of Peers 238. OTTO (AKSEL) JONASEN (The subject of this report) was born on 3 August 1911, in Assens, Strandgyden (nu Bådsmandsstræde 14), to Aage Jonasen 374 and Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen 375, as shown in family tree 7. In 1931, aged about 19, he was educated in Stige - Emdruphøj - Vilvorde (Gartner). In 1933, aged about 21, he was a Gartner - ind imellem ledig in Sjælland, forskellige gartnerier. In 1938, aged about 26, he was educated in København, Akademisk Kursus (Student). In 1942, aged about 30, Otto was educated in Jonstrup (Læreruddannet). In 1943, aged about 31, he was a Lærer in Svendborg. In 1973, aged about 61, he retired in Svendborg. Otto died on 3 February 2003, aged 91 years, in Svendborg. He was buried in Svendborg, Assistens kirkegård. The following information is also recorded for Otto. Personality and Interests in 1930, aged about 18; Værnepligt in 1931, aged about 19, in Gribskov; Højskoleophold '1933, 1934, 1935', in Askov, Vejen; Foreningsaktiv in 1931, aged about 19, in Gribskovlejren, København. Notes: Radikal antimilitarist, livslangt. (Personality and Interests) Militærnægter. (Værnepligt) Højskoleelev, deltids gartner. (Højskoleophold) International Ungdomsliga, Aldrig mere krig (WRI), Esperantobevægelsen. (Foreningsaktiv) 239. VALBORG BANK JENSEN (Otto's wife) was born on 21 June 1914, in Faster sogn, Kirkebyen, to Peder Bank Jensen 653 and Marie Nymark 654. She was christened on 26 July 1914, in Faster kirke. In 1929, aged about 15, she was a Huslig tjeneste in Velling. In 1932, aged about 18, she was a Huslig tjeneste flere steder in Københavnsområdet. In 1935, aged about 21, Valborg was a Sygehjælper in Københavnsområdet. In 1939, aged about 25, she was a Sygehjælper, siden husbestyrerinde hos fr. Sofie Christensen in Hellerup. In 1943, aged about 29, she was a Hjemmearbejdende husmor, malersvend, gartnerassistent mmm in Svendborg først Strandvejen, derefter Dronningholmsvej 21a. Valborg died (Kræft) on 11 September 2004, aged 90, in Svendborg. She was buried in Svendborg. [See also: Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen] Note: Faster kb/47 Tømrer Peder Bank Jensen og Hustru Marie f. Nymark 24 år. Viede i Ribe 6/4 12. Faddere: Barnets moder. Husmand Niels Jørgen Jensen og Hustru Kirsten Jensen, Fasterkær. Arbejdsmand Hans Peder Nymark, Kirkebyen. Pige Margrethe Jensen, do.. (Christening) Otto (Aksel) Jonasen 238, aged 26, married Valborg Bank Jensen, aged 24, on 1 July 1938 in Københavns Rådhus. They had two children: Viggo Jonasen 98 Randi (Eva) Jonasen 101 in 1945 This family is shown as family tree 6. 240. VILHELM CHRISTIAN JONASEN (Otto's brother) was born on 7 September 1907, in Århus, Sankt Pauls, to Aage Jonasen 374 and Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen 375, as shown in family tree 7. Vilhelm was educated (Gartner). In 1929, aged about 21, he was a Gartner - i kompagniskab med far Aage in Assens, Thorøhusevej. In 1939, aged about 31, he Page 18
Direct Relations was a Gartner - selvstændig (overtaget efter far Aage) in Assens, thorøhusevej. Vilhelm died on 19 August 1995, aged 87, in Assens. The following information is also recorded for Vilhelm. ægteskab on 5 November 1932, aged 25, in Assens. Note: gift med Mary Kathrine Andersen. (ægteskab) 241. MARY CATHRINE ANDERSEN (Otto's sister-in-law) was born on 4 October 1910, in Køng Sogn, to Jørgen Andersen 1434 and Kirsten Hansen 1435. She died in Assens. [See also: Indirectly Related via Mary Cathrine Andersen] Vilhelm Christian Jonasen 240, aged 25, married Mary Cathrine Andersen, aged 22, on 5 November 1932 in Køng Sogn. They had three children: Tove Jonasen 103 in 1934 Ellen Jonasen 105 in 1938 Anders Vilhelm Jonasen 107 in 1948 242. AAGE EMANUEL JONASEN (Otto's brother) was born on 19 October 1909, in Assens, to Aage Jonasen 374 and Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen 375, as shown in family tree 7. Aage was educated (Kok). He was a Restauratør. He was a Svejser in Helsingør værft. Aage died on 6 June 1971, aged 61, in Helsingør. 243. ANNI (AMELIE) NILSSON (Otto's sister-in-law) was born on 21 May 1911. She is no longer living. Aage Emanuel Jonasen 242, aged about 27, married Anni (Amelie) Nilsson, aged about 26, in 1937. They had one son: Willie Aage Jonasen 109 in 1939 244. SVEND AAGE JONASEN (Otto's brother) was born on 13 July 1913, in Assens, to Aage Jonasen 374 and Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen 375, as shown in family tree 7. Svend was educated (Gartner). He was a Gartner, journalist. He died on 21 December 1993, aged 80, in Greve. Svend married his second cousin, Sigrid Elisabeth Andersen 345. 245. VALDEMAR SIGURD JONASEN (Otto's brother) was born on 8 August 1916, in Assens, to Aage Jonasen 374 and Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen 375, as shown in family tree 7. Valdemar was educated (Typograf). He was a Typograf. He was an organist in Holevad. Valdemar died on 2 November 1986, aged 70, in Assens. 246. ELSE JØRGENSEN (Otto's sister-in-law) was born on 18 June 1918, in Esromgade 7A, København (Nørrebro), to Ove Hans Casper Jørgensen 1436 and Astrid Poulsen 1437. She died (Alderdom) on 30 December 2017, aged 99, in Kolding. She was buried in Assens, Assistens kirkegård. [See also: Indirectly Related via Else Jørgensen] Valdemar Sigurd Jonasen 245, aged 26, married Else Jørgensen, aged 24, on 26 December 1942. They had three sons: Aage Johannes Casper Jonasen 115 in 1945 Carsten Tyge Jonasen 118 in 1946 Peter Aksel Jonasen 119 in 1952 247. INGRID JONASEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 18 October 1914, in Assens, to Johannes Jonasen 376 and Maren Amalie Jensen 377. 248. KAJ JONASEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 29 August 1916, in Assens, to Johannes Jonasen 376 and Maren Amalie Jensen 377. Kaj was educated (Gartner). He became a Gartner (overtaget gartneriet efter Johannes) in Assens. 249. KAREN JONASEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 9 October 1913 to Jacob Jonasen 378 and Hansigne Petrine Hansen 379. 250. ELISE JONASSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 18 May 1909 to Anders Jonassen 380 and Ane Elisabeth Enevoldsen 381. She died on 12 September 1970, aged 61. 251. ARNE NISKA (Otto's cousin's husband) was born on 22 November 1909 to Axel Niska 1448 and Aletta Westby 1449. [See also: Indirectly Related via Arne Niska] Arne Niska, aged 26, married Elise Jonassen 250, aged 26, on 8 February 1936. They had three children: Steven Westby Niska 121 in 1940 Richard Arne Niska 122 in 1942 Ann Elisabeth Niska 123 in 1946 252. CHRISTIAN JONASSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 14 October 1910 to Anders Jonassen 380 and Ane Elisabeth Enevoldsen 381. He died on 9 September 1913, aged 2. 253. JENS (JAMES) ENEVOLD JONASSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 18 October 1912 to Anders Jonassen 380 and Ane Elisabeth Enevoldsen 381. 254. MARJORIE SMITH (Otto's cousin's wife) was born on 25 March 1917. Jens (James) Enevold Jonassen 253 married Marjorie Smith. They had three children: Marilyn Marie Jonassen 124 in 1936 James Oliver (Jim) Jonassen 126 in 1940 Gary Anders (Andy) Jonassen 128 in 1941 Page 19
Direct Relations 255. ANDREW JONASSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 30 December 1913 to Anders Jonassen 380 and Ane Elisabeth Enevoldsen 381. 256. WILMA CARTER (Otto's cousin's wife) was born on 29 April 1917. Andrew Jonassen 255 married Wilma Carter. They had two children: Anne Jonasen 129 in 1936 Andrew Jonassen 131 in 1939 257. DONALD JONASSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 30 September 1919 to Anders Jonassen 380 and Ane Elisabeth Enevoldsen 381. He died about 1940, aged about 20. 258. CATHRINE MARIE JONASEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 18 July 1907 to Anton Jonasen 382 and Karen Marie Erringeløv 383. She died on 7 August 1919, aged 12. 259. KAROLINE AMALIE ERRINGELØV JONASEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 19 March 1911 to Anton Jonasen 382 and Karen Marie Erringeløv 383. She died on 27 January 1957, aged 45, in Niverød. 260. CHARLES CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 16 May 1907 to Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385 and Martha Quortrup 386. Charles was a Salgsdirektør. He died on 4 November 1972, aged 65, in Viby. 261. CARL CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 17 July 1909 to Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385 and Martha Quortrup 386. Carl became a Fagottist i symfoniorkestret in Odense. 262. KIRSTEN JENSEN (Otto's cousin's wife) was born on 23 August 1923. Carl Christensen 261, aged 41, married Kirsten Jensen, aged 26, on 20 July 1950. They had one son: John Christensen 132 in 1952 263. JENS VILHELM CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 23 June 1910 to Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385 and Martha Quortrup 386. Jens became a regnskabsfører in Århus. 264. GERDA LUNDKVIST NIELSEN (Otto's cousin's wife) was born on 21 October 1925. Jens Vilhelm Christensen 263, aged 57, married Gerda Lundkvist Nielsen, aged 41, on 30 June 1967. 265. HOLGER CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 17 June 1911 to Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385 and Martha Quortrup 386. Holger became a Musiker in Århus. 266. RAGNA PETERSEN (Otto's cousin's wife) was born on 6 June 1912. Holger Christensen 265, aged 29, married Ragna Petersen, aged 28, on 28 May 1941. They had two sons: Finn Christensen 133 in 1943 Tom Christensen 135 in 1947 267. RICHARDT CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 4 June 1912 to Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385 and Martha Quortrup 386. Richardt became a Måleraflæser in Århus. Page 20
Direct Relations 268. ANNA BENEDICTE CLAUSEN (Otto's cousin's wife) was born on 14 September 1915. Richardt Christensen 267, aged 27, married Anna Benedicte Clausen, aged 24, on 18 December 1939. They had one son: Torben Christensen 136 in 1945 269. LILI CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 26 May 1926 to Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385 and Martha Quortrup 386. Lili became a Kontorassistent in Århus. 270. ERIK LUNDSTRØM PETERSEN (Otto's cousin's husband) was born on 3 August 1926. Erik Lundstrøm Petersen, aged 23, married Lili Christensen 269, aged 23, on 20 August 1949, and they were divorced. They had one son: Kay Lundstrøm Petersen 138 in 1950 271. ERNST THERKILD CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 9 May 1905 to Niels Therkild Viggo Christensen 387 and Marie Jensine Andersen 388. He died on 13 January 1966, aged 60. 272. ELLY THERKILD CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 30 May 1908 to Niels Therkild Viggo Christensen 387 and Marie Jensine Andersen 388. 273. GERDA CHRISTENSEN (Otto's cousin) was born on 30 January 1910 to Niels Therkild Viggo Christensen 387 and Marie Jensine Andersen 388. 274. POUL TERKEL (CHRISTENSEN) FRÆNELL (Otto's cousin) was born on 29 July 1913 to Niels Therkild Viggo Christensen 387 and Marie Jensine Andersen 388. 275. ERLING RAVNSØ (Otto's second cousin) was born on 20 February 1908 to Anders Jonas Pedersen Ravnsø 391 and Laura Nielsen 392. 276. ELSE MARIE CHRISTIANSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 20 March 1916, in Australien. Erling Ravnsø 275, aged 30, married Else Marie Christiansen, aged 22, on 25 March 1938. They had one daughter: Bente Ravnsø 139 in 1940 277. KAREN MARGRETHA RAVNSØ (Otto's second cousin) was born on 22 April 1908 to Marius Pedersen Ravnsø 393 and Augusta Sørensen 394. Karen became a textilagent. 278. ELLEN ABELONE SØRENSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 14 September 1905 to Anton Sørensen 396 and Marie Pedersen Ravnsø 395. 279. HELGA VERA SØRENSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 13 January 1907 to Anton Sørensen 396 and Marie Pedersen Ravnsø 395. She died on 18 September 1967, aged 60. 280. ANKER RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin) was born on 27 October 1909 to Janus Andreas Lind 398 and Jacobine Pedersen Ravnsø 397. Anker became a Slagtermester "Kød-Anker" in Århus, Bruunsgade. 281. KARLA SØRENSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 30 August 1918. Anker Ravnsø Lind 280, aged 27, married Karla Sørensen, aged 18, on 15 November 1936. They had two children: Peter Ravnsø Lind 141 in 1939 Tove Ravnsø Lind 142 in 1948 282. HENNING RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin) was born on 11 March 1911 to Janus Andreas Lind 398 and Jacobine Pedersen Ravnsø 397. Henning became a Grosserer in Århus. 283. IDA ROTHE (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 13 April 1913. Henning Ravnsø Lind 282, aged 25, married Ida Rothe, aged 23, on 25 September 1936. They had two sons: Mogens Rothe Lind 143 in 1937 Tyge Lind 145 in 1943 284. ANDREAS RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin) was born on 8 November 1912 to Janus Andreas Lind 398 and Jacobine Pedersen Ravnsø 397. Andreas became a Grosserer in Århus. 285. KETTY MAARGRETHE KRISTENSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 1 May 1914. Andreas Ravnsø Lind 284, aged 24, married Ketty Maargrethe Kristensen, aged 23, on 21 June 1937. They had two children: Jette Ravnsø Lind 146 in 1940 Jørgen Andreas Ravnsø Lind 148 in 1943 Page 21
Direct Relations 286. KIRSTEN RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin) was born on 23 May 1914 to Janus Andreas Lind 398 and Jacobine Pedersen Ravnsø 397. 287. SIGVALD STORM MORTENSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 23 October 1907. Sigvald Storm Mortensen, aged 31, married Kirsten Ravnsø Lind 286, aged 24, on 6 May 1939. They had three daughters: Ulla Storm Mortensen 149 in 1941 Anni Storm Mortensen 151 in 1944 Pia Storm Mortensen 152 in 1948 288. INGER RAVNSØ LIND (Otto's second cousin) was born on 16 May 1922 to Janus Andreas Lind 398 and Jacobine Pedersen Ravnsø 397. 289. BERT NIELSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 3 December 1915. Bert became a Fabrikant in California, Huntington Harbour. Bert Nielsen, aged 33, married Inger Ravnsø Lind 288, aged 27, on 25 September 1949. They had four children: Christian Lind Nielsen 154 in 1950 Ingrid lind Nielsen 155 in 1951 Bertram Lind Nielsen 156 in 1956 Earl Lind Nielsen 157 in 1958 290. GUSTAV OTTO FRIESE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 26 May 1894 to Gustav Otto Friese 400 and Lauri Jonassen 399. Gustav was a Kunstmaler in Paris. He died on 30 March 1956, aged 61, in Paris. 291. ESTRID NICOLINE PEDERSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 18 February 1900. She is no longer living. Gustav Otto Friese 290 married Estrid Nicoline Pedersen. They had one son: Gustav Otto Friese 158 in 1931 292. HERMANN OTTO ALFRED FRIESE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 23 November 1897 to Gustav Otto Friese 400 and Lauri Jonassen 399. He died on 18 March 1972, aged 74. 293. MARIE LE BLEUVENECKE (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 2 April 1905. She is no longer living. Hermann Otto Alfred Friese 292 married Marie le Bleuvenecke. They had one daughter: Christiane Friese 159 in 1937 294. MARIE ELISABETH (LIZZI) FRIESE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 6 November 1899 to Gustav Otto Friese 400 and Lauri Jonassen 399. She is no longer living. 295. CHRSTEN VESTERGAARD (Otto's second cousin's husband). Chrsten became a Skrædder in Århus. Chrsten Vestergaard married Marie Elisabeth (Lizzi) Friese 294. They had two children: Alice Gerda Vestergaard 160 in 1926 Poul Otto Friese Vestergaard 162 in 1937 296. JOHANNE LOLA FRIESE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 30 May 1905 to Gustav Otto Friese 400 and Lauri Jonassen 399. She died in 1980, aged about 75, in Nyborg. 297. SVEND AAGE SØRENSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 27 November 1901. He died on 22 August 1958, aged 56, in Ørbæk. Svend Aage Sørensen, aged 40, married Johanne Lola Friese 296, aged 37, on 27 June 1942. They had one son: Lars Carsten (Sørensen) Sornn-Friese 164 in 1943 298. CARL-VIGGO ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin) was born on 13 April 1934 to Jakob Elmsted Jonassen 406 and Astrid Svendsen 407. 299. INGER TOVE JENSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 18 January 1936. Carl-Viggo Elmsted 298, aged 22, married Inger Tove Jensen, aged 20, on 19 May 1956. They had two children: Susanne Elmsted 166 in 1960 Claus Elmsted 167 in 1963 300. JAKOB ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin) was born to Jakob Elmsted Jonassen 406 and Astrid Svendsen 407. 301. PREBEN ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin) was born on 8 December 1943 to Johannes Elmsted 408 and Valborg Eleonora Haugaard 409. 302. KIRSTEN ASSENHOLT (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 20 August 1943. Preben Elmsted 301 married Kirsten Assenholt. They had two daughters: Regitze Elmsted 168 in 1972 Camilla Elmsted 169 in 1974 303. TORBEN ELMSTED (Otto's second cousin) was born on 28 May 1947 to Johannes Elmsted 408 and Valborg Eleonora Haugaard 409. Torben became a Finmekaniker in Skovlunde. Page 22
Direct Relations 304. GRETHE TANGE UNKNOWN (Otto's second cousin's partner). Torben Elmsted 303 and Grethe Tange Unknown had two daughters: Mette Elmsted 170 in 1974 Anne Elmsted 171 in 1977 The following information is also recorded for this family. Unknown Relationship. 305. MARION MARIE PLAMBECK (Otto's second cousin) was born on 27 September 1912, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Karl Kristian Plambeck 413 and Andrea Jacobina Sommer 412. 306. RALPH SANFORD ZAHM (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 3 September 1910, in USA, Illinois, Shirland. Ralph Sanford Zahm, aged 25, married Marion Marie Plambeck 305, aged 23, on 1 June 1936 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. They had three children: Karl Sanford Zahm 172 in 1936 Kristine Ann Zahm 174 in 1941 Katryn Marie Zahm 176 in 1946 307. KENNETH CARL PLAMBECK (Otto's second cousin) was born on 11 October 1917, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Karl Kristian Plambeck 413 and Andrea Jacobina Sommer 412. He died on 11 January 1974, aged 56, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. 308. MAZIE LOIS NINA CAMPBELL (Otto's second cousin) was born on 16 April 1918, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Leo Clyde Campbell 415 and Mary Elisabeth Sommer 414. The following information is also recorded for Mazie. Ægteskab 1 in 1940, aged about 22; Skilsmisse in 1948, aged about 30; ægteskab 2 in 1960, aged about 42. 309. DEAN RUSSELL CLINE (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 15 March 1919, in Acron, colorado. Dean Russell Cline, aged 21, married Mazie Lois Nina Campbell 308, aged 22, on 26 September 1940 in Sycamore, Ill, and they were divorced. They had one son: Dennis Orrin Cline 178 in 1941 310. SHIRLEY ANN CAMPBELL (Otto's second cousin) was born on 12 August 1921 to Leo Clyde Campbell 415 and Mary Elisabeth Sommer 414. 311. CHARLES HENRY FEARN JR (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 30 September 1920, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. Charles Henry Fearn Jr, aged 16, married Shirley Ann Campbell 310, aged 15, on 17 March 1937. They had two sons: Jack Clyde Donald Fearn 179 in 1937 Ronald Roger Fearn 181 in 1941 312. CLYDE CAMPBELL (Otto's second cousin) was born on 22 December 1922, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Leo Clyde Campbell 415 and Mary Elisabeth Sommer 414. 313. BARBARA JEANNE WETZEL (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 30 August 1924, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. Clyde Campbell 312, aged 22, married Barbara Jeanne Wetzel, aged 20, on 15 June 1945 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. They had two children: Gary bruce Campbell 183 in 1946 Joanne Campbell 185 in 1959 314. FERN SOMMER (Otto's second cousin) was born to Frank Sommer 417 and Marie F. Fredrickson 411. 315. FRANK SOMMER (Otto's second cousin) was born to Frank Sommer 417 and Marie F. Fredrickson 411. He died on 19 October 1983. 316. BERNTRAND SOMMER (Otto's second cousin) was born to Frank Sommer 417 and Marie F. Fredrickson 411. 317. LILLIAN SOMMER (Otto's second cousin) was born to Frank Sommer 417 and Marie F. Fredrickson 411. 318. CAROLYN MARIE SMITH (Otto's second cousin) was born on 27 April 1926, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Engward Marius Smith 419 and Dagmar Frances Sommer 418. She died on 14 February 1927, as an infant. 319. GLENN ENGWARD SMITH (Otto's second cousin) was born on 30 October 1927, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Engward Marius Smith 419 and Dagmar Frances Sommer 418. 320. PATRICIA JOHNSON (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 11 September 1929, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. Glenn Engward Smith 319, aged 20, married Patricia Johnson, aged 18, on 21 March 1948 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. They had four children: Pamela Lynne Smith 186 in 1951 Larry Alan Smith 188 in 1952 Randy Dean Smith 189 in 1955 Danny Lee Smith 190 in 1957 Page 23
Direct Relations 321. JANET FRANCES SMITH (Otto's second cousin) was born on 11 January 1929, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Engward Marius Smith 419 and Dagmar Frances Sommer 418. She died '1958 april eller Maj' in Axtel, Nebraska. 322. JEAN ANDREA SMITH (Otto's second cousin) was born on 11 January 1929, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Engward Marius Smith 419 and Dagmar Frances Sommer 418. Jean married twice. She was married to James William Gent 323 and William Hamilton Chain 324. 323. JAMES WILLIAM GENT (Otto's second cousin's husband). James William Gent married Jean Andrea Smith 322, aged 18, on 21 September 1947 in USA, Illinois, Rockford, and they were divorced in 1964, when Jean was aged 35. They had three children: Tommy Allen Gent 191 James William Gent 193 in 1948 Carolyn Jean Gent 196 in 1949 324. WILLIAM HAMILTON CHAIN (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 16 January 1923, in Carroll. Iowa. William Hamilton Chain, aged 43, married Jean Andrea Smith 322, aged 37, on 8 October 1966. 325. UDEN NAVN SKINNER (Otto's second cousin) was born on 30 September 1921 to John Skinner 421 and Edith Elaine Sommer 420. He died on 30 September 1921, as an infant. 326. GUDRUN LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 4 December 1905 to Regner Larsen 423 and Hansigne (Dinna) Olsen 424. She is no longer living. 327. ARNE WIBERG (Otto's second cousin) was born on 7 July 1901 to Oluf Theodor Wiberg 426 and Anna Larsen 425. He is no longer living. 328. HOLGER WIBERG (Otto's second cousin) was born on 15 November 1903 to Oluf Theodor Wiberg 426 and Anna Larsen 425. 329. AGNETHE WIBERG (Otto's second cousin) was born on 15 October 1908 to Oluf Theodor Wiberg 426 and Anna Larsen 425. 330. ORLA ROED-JEPPESEN (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 17 February 1912. Orla became a Repræsentant. Orla Roed-Jeppesen married Agnethe Wiberg 329. They had two children: Ingelise Roed-Jeppesen 199 in 1939 Flemming Roed-Jeppesen 201 in 1944 331. ELLEN MARGOT LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 29 November 1902 to Johannes Larsen 427 and Sofie Therese Andersen 428. 332. NIELS CHR. OTTE (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 15 December 1900. Niels was a Civilingeniør. He is no longer living. Niels Chr. Otte, aged 28, married Ellen Margot Larsen 331, aged 26, on 15 November 1929. They had two children: Erik Otte 203 in 1932 Kirsten Otte 205 in 1935 333. SIGURD LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 25 April 1904 to Johannes Larsen 427 and Sofie Therese Andersen 428. Sigurd was a Gartner in København. He died on 7 January 1968, aged 63. 334. ELLEN MARGRETHE SOPHIE NØRGAARD (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 20 July 1902. Sigurd Larsen 333, aged 28, married Ellen Margrethe Sophie Nørgaard, aged 30, on 2 April 1933. They had one daughter: Jette Nørgaard Larsen 206 in 1942 335. HELGE AAGE LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 11 October 1911 to Johannes Larsen 427 and Sofie Therese Andersen 428. Helge became an ingeniør in København. 336. TOVE ELNA MARIE HANSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 10 February 1918. Helge Aage Larsen 335, aged 29, married Tove Elna Marie Hansen, aged 23, on 9 April 1941. They had two children: Niels Jørgen Larsen 208 in 1943 Bente Larsen 210 in 1946 337. REGNAR LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 31 December 1914 to Johannes Larsen 427 and Sofie Therese Andersen 428. Regnar was a Murermester in København. He died on 9 April 1968, aged 53. 338. INGE LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 18 October 1916 to Johannes Larsen 427 and Sofie Therese Andersen 428. 339. BØRGE GEORG LUDVIG FØLLESLEV (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 29 April 1912. Børge became an ingeniør in københavn. Page 24
Direct Relations Børge Georg Ludvig Følleslev, aged 26, married Inge Larsen 338, aged 21, on 21 June 1938. They had one daughter: Anette Følleslev 212 in 1943 340. VAGN STENBÆK (Otto's second cousin) was born on 13 September 1908 to Aksel Stenbæk 432 and Catharine Andersen 431. Vagn became a Planteskoleejer in Nyborg. 341. ODA HEILESEN ROSENBY (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 20 August 1908. Vagn Stenbæk 340, aged 25, married Oda Heilesen Rosenby, aged 25, on 3 June 1934. They had two sons: Margit Stenbæk 214 in 1941 Orla Stenbæk 216 in 1943 342. AASE STENBÆK (Otto's second cousin) was born on 27 May 1916 to Aksel Stenbæk 432 and Catharine Andersen 431. Aase became an Overlærer in København. 343. CHRISTIAN LOMBORG (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 26 December 1918. Christian became an Ingeniør. Christian Lomborg, aged 27, married Aase Stenbæk 342, aged 29, on 25 May 1946. They had two children: Viggo Lomborg 218 in 1947 Tove Lomborg 219 in 1950 344. HOWARD ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born in 1913 to Niels Andersen 433 and Louise Olsen 434. He died in 1913, as an infant. 345. SIGRID ELISABETH ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 7 June 1916 to Niels Andersen 433 and Louise Olsen 434. She died on 1 July 1974, aged 58. Sigrid married her second cousin, Svend Aage Jonasen 244. Svend Aage Jonasen 244, aged 25, married Sigrid Elisabeth Andersen, aged 22, on 30 July 1938. They had one son: Henrik Jonasen 113 in 1945 346. EMMY ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 29 May 1919 to Niels Andersen 433 and Louise Olsen 434. She died on 27 December 1958, aged 39. 347. RUTH ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 23 January 1913 to Anders Andersen 435 and Charlotte Aamand Andersen 436. 348. EGON THOMSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 8 July 1913. Egon became a Konditor in Odense. Egon Thomsen, aged 27, married Ruth Andersen 347, aged 28, on 20 March 1941. 349. EYVIND ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 7 February 1914 to Anders Andersen 435 and Charlotte Aamand Andersen 436. Eyvind became a Disponent, FDB in Esbjerg. 350. GERDA GUDIKSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 19 August 1914. Eyvind Andersen 349, aged 25, married Gerda Gudiksen, aged 24, on 1 August 1939. They had two daughters: Kirsten Andersen 220 in 1941 Birgitte Andersen 222 in 1944 351. GURLI ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 30 September 1918 to Anders Andersen 435 and Charlotte Aamand Andersen 436. 352. GUNNAR HAAHR (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 20 January 1914. Gunnar became a Gårdejer in Lydinge. Gunnar Haahr, aged 26, married Gurli Andersen 351, aged 22, on 20 October 1940. They had two children: Ulla Haahr 223 in 1942 Ib Omann Haahr 225 in 1946 353. EDITH MYGIND (Otto's second cousin) was born to Søren Mygind 438 and Marie Andersen 437. 354. HALVOR ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 27 February 1917 to Theodor Andersen 439 and Helga Jørgensen 440. 355. ELSE ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 2 June 1923 to Theodor Andersen 439 and Helga Jørgensen 440. 356. LEIF NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 25 August 1919, in Gentofte, to Vilhelm Marius Andersen Nellemose 441 and Minna Rasmussen 443. 357. KAI EMIL PALMQUIST (Otto's second cousin) was born on 23 June 1915 to Einar Emil Palmquist 445 and Anna Marie Vilhelmine Andersen Nellemose 444. 358. ELLA MORTENSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 2 November 1916. Kai Emil Palmquist 357 married Ella Mortensen. They had one son: Lasse Palmquist 227 in 1944 Page 25
Direct Relations 359. INGE ANNA PALMQUIST (Otto's second cousin) was born on 1 June 1920 to Einar Emil Palmquist 445 and Anna Marie Vilhelmine Andersen Nellemose 444. 360. BØRGE SKOVGAARD (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 11 May 1904. He died on 20 November 1969, aged 65. Børge Skovgaard married Inge Anna Palmquist 359. They had two daughters: Anna Inge Skovgaard 229 in 1946 Mette Skovgaard 231 in 1950 361. MS. NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin) was born to Valdemar Frederik Andersen Nellemose 448 and Ebba Clausen 449. 362. FRITZ NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 6 February 1938 to Therkild Christian Andersen Nellemose 452 and Ammy Hansen 453. 363. TORBEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 27 March 1941 to Therkild Christian Andersen Nellemose 452 and Ammy Hansen 453. Torben became a Skoleinspektør. 364. CLAUS NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 31 December 1945 to Therkild Christian Andersen Nellemose 452 and Ammy Hansen 453. 365. UFFE NELLEMOSE (Otto's second cousin) was born on 25 August 1940 to Edvin Viggo Emmanuel Andersen Nellemose 454 and Elna Pedersen 455. 366. LISE JACOBSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 20 July 1938. Uffe Nellemose 365 married Lise Jacobsen. They had two sons: Thomas Nellemose 232 in 1967 Anders Nellemose 233 in 1969 367. HENNING LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 26 December 1934 to Poul Larsen 458 and Viola Anna Nellemose 457. Henning became a Finmekaniker. 368. GRETHE NIELSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 12 August 1942. Henning Larsen 367 married Grethe Nielsen. They had one son: Jan Larsen 234 in 1963 369. BENTE LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 4 August 1939 to Poul Larsen 458 and Viola Anna Nellemose 457. 370. POUL ERIK KROG-MADSEN (Otto's second cousin's husband) was born on 29 February 1940. Poul became an Ingeniør. Poul Erik Krog-Madsen married Bente Larsen 369. They had two children: Jeanette Krog-Madsen 235 in 1968 Michael Krog-Madsen 236 in 1969 371. JØRGEN LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 20 April 1942 to Poul Larsen 458 and Viola Anna Nellemose 457. Jørgen became a Bygningssnedker. 372. BERIT ANDERSEN (Otto's second cousin's wife) was born on 4 December 1944. Jørgen Larsen 371 married Berit Andersen. They had one daughter: Sabina Larsen 237 in 1972 373. HENRIK LARSEN (Otto's second cousin) was born on 21 June 1946 to Poul Larsen 458 and Viola Anna Nellemose 457. Henrik became an Orgelbygger. Generation of Parents 374. AAGE JONASEN (Otto's father) was born on 31 January 1881, in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn, to Christian Julius Jonasen 459 and Mathilde Louise Andersen 460, as shown in family tree 8. In 1895, aged about 14, he was a Tjenestedreng hos Jørgen Andersens enke Berte in Ebberup. In 1896, aged about 15, he was educated in Assens, Østergade 50 (Gartnerelev - siden gartner på Fænø og Langeland ("Ejershån" v. Rudkøbing)). In 1896, aged about 15, he was educated in Assens (Gartnerelev hos Hahn-Møller). In 1900, aged about 19, Aage was a Gartner in Fænø. In 1901, aged about 20, he was a Gartner in Langeland - Ejershåb v. rudkøbing. In 1902, aged about 21, he was a Rejsende symaskinemontør og -sælger (Singer). In 1906, aged about 25, Aage was a Gulvlægger, Linotolkompagniet. In 1910, aged about 29, he was an Arbejdsmand, sukkerfabrikken, Ekstraarbejder DSB in Assens. In 1913, aged about 32, he was a Handelsgartner (selvstændig) in Assens, Thorøhusevej. In 1917, aged about 36, Aage was a Kirkegårdsgartner in Assens kirke, Assisstens kirkegård. He died (Hjerteslag) on 25 January 1947, aged 65, in Assens. He was buried on 31 January 1947 in Assens, Assistens kirkegård. The following information is also recorded for Aage. Opvækst in 1884, aged about 3, in Assens, Ramsherred; Forlovelse in 1899, aged about 18, in Assens; Personality and Interests; ægteskab on 21 April 1906, aged 25, in Assens; Bopæl in 1907, aged about 26, in Skt. Paulsgade 45, Århus. Page 26
Direct Relations Notes: Data fra Otto/Valde bog. (Burial) Indre Missions Samfunds bestyrelse. (Personality and Interests) ved Vilhelms fødsel. (Bopæl) Citation: Source 12. Unreliable or estimated. 375. MARIE FREDERIKKE MARGRETHE CHRISTENSEN (Otto's mother) was born on 21 April 1878 to Ludvig Viggo Emanuel Christensen 461 and Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen 462, as shown in family tree 9. She died on 10 October 1951, aged 73. Aage Jonasen 374, aged 25, married Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen, aged 28, on 21 April 1906 in Assens. They had five sons: Vilhelm Christian Jonasen 240 in 1907 Aage Emanuel Jonasen 242 in 1909 Otto (Aksel) Jonasen 238 in 1911 Svend Aage Jonasen 244 in 1913 Valdemar Sigurd Jonasen 245 in 1916 This family is shown as family tree 7. 376. JOHANNES JONASEN (Otto's uncle) was born on 11 April 1877, in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn, to Christian Julius Jonasen 459 and Mathilde Louise Andersen 460, as shown in family tree 8. Johannes was educated in Assens, Bertelsens (farver). He was a farvermester in Assens, Bertelsens farveri og forretning. He was a Gartner (sammen med svigerfar om gartneriet) in Assens. Johannes was a Gartner, selvstændig in Assens. He died (Hjerneskade efter hjerneblødning) on 2 May 1949, aged 72, in Assens. He was buried in Assens. The following information is also recorded for Johannes. ægteskab. 377. MAREN AMALIE JENSEN (Otto's aunt by marriage) was born on 5 March 1879, in Aborg. She died on 15 November 1962, aged 83, in Assens. Johannes Jonasen 376 married Maren Amalie Jensen. They had two children: Ingrid Jonasen 247 in 1914 Kaj Jonasen 248 in 1916 378. JACOB JONASEN (Otto's uncle) was born on 19 August 1878, in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn, to Christian Julius Jonasen 459 and Mathilde Louise Andersen 460, as shown in family tree 8. Jacob was a Husmand, Tinggyden, Ebberup. He died on 28 July 1969, aged 90, in Ebberup. The following information is also recorded for Jacob. Funeral on 1 August 1969, in Kærum kirkegård. 379. HANSIGNE PETRINE HANSEN (Otto's aunt by marriage) was born on 22 February 1881, in Ebberup. She died on 2 July 1961, aged 80. Jacob Jonasen 378, aged 33, married Hansigne Petrine Hansen, aged 31, on 10 May 1912 in Kærum Kirke. They had one daughter: Karen Jonasen 249 in 1913 380. ANDERS JONASSEN (Otto's uncle) was born on 14 December 1879, in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn, to Christian Julius Jonasen 459 and Mathilde Louise Andersen 460, as shown in family tree 8. Anders was educated (Gartner). He was a Gartner i Montesana, Washington, USA. He died on 8 April 1939, aged 59, in Montesana, Washington, USA. 381. ANE ELISABETH ENEVOLDSEN (Otto's aunt by marriage) was born on 24 July 1878, in Sneum ved Esbjerg, to Jens Jørgen Enevoldsen 1441 and Ane Marie Frederikke Hansen 1442. She died on 1 January 1964, aged 85, in USA. [See also: Indirectly Related via Ane Elisabeth Enevoldsen] Note: fra otto & Valde bog. Anders Jonassen 380 married Ane Elisabeth Enevoldsen. They had five children: Elise Jonassen 250 in 1909 Christian Jonassen 252 in 1910 Jens (James) Enevold Jonassen 253 in 1912 Andrew Jonassen 255 in 1913 Donald Jonassen 257 in 1919 382. ANTON JONASEN (Otto's uncle) was born on 29 January 1883, in Odense, Skt. Knud, to Christian Julius Jonasen 459 and Mathilde Louise Andersen 460, as shown in family tree 8. Anton was educated (Skrædder). He was a Skrædder, graver i Nivå. He died on 7 November 1944, aged 61, in Nivå. 383. KAREN MARIE ERRINGELØV (Otto's aunt by marriage) was born on 29 October 1877, in Gamtofte, to Peter Fedder Erringeløv 1443 and Maren Kirstine Andersen 1444. She died on 25 May 1961, aged 83, in Niveerød. [See also: Indirectly Related via Karen Marie Erringeløv] Anton Jonasen 382, aged 22, married Karen Marie Erringeløv, aged 27, on 5 August 1905 in Gamtofte. They had two daughters: Page 27
Direct Relations Cathrine Marie Jonasen 258 in 1907 Karoline Amalie Erringeløv Jonasen 259 in 1911 384. CATHRINE MARIE JONASEN (Otto's aunt) was born on 5 April 1888, in Assens, to Christian Julius Jonasen 459 and Mathilde Louise Andersen 460, as shown in family tree 8. Cathrine was an Asylbestyrerinde i Assens. She died on 25 September 1965, aged 77, in Assens. 385. JENS CARL VILHELM CHRISTENSEN (Otto's uncle) was born on 2 April 1879, in Assens, to Ludvig Viggo Emanuel Christensen 461 and Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen 462, as shown in family tree 9. In 1893, aged about 14, he was educated in Middelfart, hos morbroder Therkild Nellemose (Murerlærling). In 1898, aged about 19, he was a Murersvend in København. In 1902, aged about 23, he was a rejsemontør in Linotol-kompagniet. In 1914, aged about 35, Jens was a forvalter in Århus, Dansk Konservesfabrik. In 1919, aged about 40, he was a rejsemontør in Linotol-kompagniet. In 1924, aged about 45, he was a Murermester in Århus Viby. Jens died on 30 September 1955, aged 76, in Århus. He was buried on 6 October 1955 in Viby Kgd. 386. MARTHA QUORTRUP (Otto's aunt by marriage) was born on 29 July 1883, in Silkeborg. She died on 20 April 1968, aged 84, in Viby. Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385, aged 27, married Martha Quortrup, aged 23, on 23 February 1907. They had six children: Charles Christensen 260 in 1907 Carl Christensen 261 in 1909 Jens Vilhelm Christensen 263 in 1910 Holger Christensen 265 in 1911 Richardt Christensen 267 in 1912 Lili Christensen 269 in 1926 387. NIELS THERKILD VIGGO CHRISTENSEN (Otto's uncle) was born on 5 June 1881, in Assens, to Ludvig Viggo Emanuel Christensen 461 and Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen 462, as shown in family tree 9. Niels was a Malermester in København. He died on 23 July 1939, aged 58, in København (?). 388. MARIE JENSINE ANDERSEN (Otto's aunt by marriage) was born on 3 March 1886, in Trørød. She died on 16 July 1955, aged 69. Niels Therkild Viggo Christensen 387 married Marie Jensine Andersen. They had four children: Ernst Therkild Christensen 271 in 1905 Elly Therkild Christensen 272 in 1908 Gerda Christensen 273 in 1910 Poul Terkel (Christensen) Frænell 274 in 1913 389. PEDER RASMUS ANDERS JONAS PEDERSEN RAVNSØ (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 21 July 1874, in Sjelle, to Knud Pedersen Ravnsø 466 and Abelone Jonasen 465. Peder was a Skotøjsfabrikandt og -importør. He died on 18 March 1937, aged 62, in Åbyhøj. 390. MARIE UNKNOWN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed). She died in 1942. Peder Rasmus Anders Jonas Pedersen Ravnsø 389 married Marie Unknown. 391. ANDERS JONAS PEDERSEN RAVNSØ (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 16 December 1876, in Sjelle, to Knud Pedersen Ravnsø 466 and Abelone Jonasen 465. He died on 20 February 1969, aged 92, in København. 392. LAURA NIELSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 13 June 1880. She died on 14 June 1968, aged 88. Anders Jonas Pedersen Ravnsø 391 married Laura Nielsen. They had one son: Erling Ravnsø 275 in 1908 393. MARIUS PEDERSEN RAVNSØ (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 10 February 1878 to Knud Pedersen Ravnsø 466 and Abelone Jonasen 465. Marius was a Direktør in Fredericia Stolefabrik. He died on 5 November 1934, aged 56, in Fredericia. 394. AUGUSTA SØRENSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 13 August 1887. She died on 9 September 1962, aged 75. Marius Pedersen Ravnsø 393 married Augusta Sørensen. They had one daughter: Karen Margretha Ravnsø 277 in 1908 395. MARIE PEDERSEN RAVNSØ (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born in 1882 to Knud Pedersen Ravnsø 466 and Abelone Jonasen 465. She died in 1937, aged about 55. 396. ANTON SØRENSEN (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed). Anton became an Isolatør in Århus. Anton Sørensen married Marie Pedersen Ravnsø 395. They had two daughters: Ellen Abelone Sørensen 278 in 1905 Helga Vera Sørensen 279 in 1907 397. JACOBINE PEDERSEN RAVNSØ (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 22 October 1884, in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn, to Knud Pedersen Ravnsø 466 and Abelone Jonasen 465. She is no longer living. Page 28
Direct Relations 398. JANUS ANDREAS LIND (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 29 June 1878. Janus was a Grosserer in Århus. He died in 1954, aged about 76. Janus Andreas Lind, aged 30, married Jacobine Pedersen Ravnsø 397, aged 24, on 26 December 1908. They had five children: Anker Ravnsø Lind 280 in 1909 Henning Ravnsø Lind 282 in 1911 Andreas Ravnsø Lind 284 in 1912 Kirsten Ravnsø Lind 286 in 1914 Inger Ravnsø Lind 288 in 1922 399. LAURI JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 9 March 1874, in Elev, to Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 and Ane Laursen 468. She died on 4 August 1943, aged 69, in Risskov. 400. GUSTAV OTTO FRIESE (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 24 September 1863, in Magdeburg. Gustav was a musiker. He was a musiker, cirkusejer in rejsende. He was a musiker in Århus. Gustav died on 30 March 1956, aged 92. Gustav Otto Friese, aged about 30, married Lauri Jonassen 399, aged about 20, in 1894. They had four children: Gustav Otto Friese 290 in 1894 Hermann Otto Alfred Friese 292 in 1897 Marie Elisabeth (Lizzi) Friese 294 in 1899 Johanne Lola Friese 296 in 1905 401. ANDERS JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 13 June 1878 to Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 and Ane Laursen 468. About 1910, aged about 32, he emigrated from USA. He is no longer living. 402. MARIE BRAMSTRUP (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed). Anders Jonassen 401 married Marie Bramstrup. 403. AXEL JONASSEN ELMSTED (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 15 November 1888 to Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 and Frederikke Elisabeth Sørensen 469. Axel was a statslig researcher for mineraler og specialtræ in Canada. In 1910, aged about 21, he emigrated from Canada. He died in November 1976, aged 88, in Canada. 404. VIGGO ELMSTED JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born in 1890 to Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 and Frederikke Elisabeth Sørensen 469. Viggo was a Gartner. He emigrated from Usa, siden Canada. He died about 1923, aged about 33. 405. ANTON KARL JONASSEN ELMSTED (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 24 October 1894 to Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 and Frederikke Elisabeth Sørensen 469. He died on 24 June 1913, aged 18. 406. JAKOB ELMSTED JONASSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 22 September 1898 to Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 and Frederikke Elisabeth Sørensen 469. Jakob was a Vand- og gasmester in Århus (værksted). He died on 10 December 1970, aged 72. The following information is also recorded for Jakob. Bopæl in Risskov, Syrenvej. 407. ASTRID SVENDSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 24 September 1904. She died on 13 February 1980, aged 75. Jakob Elmsted Jonassen 406, aged 32, married Astrid Svendsen, aged 26, on 16 November 1930. They had two sons: Carl-Viggo Elmsted 298 in 1934 Jakob Elmsted 300 408. JOHANNES ELMSTED (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 15 December 1910 to Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 and Frederikke Elisabeth Sørensen 469. Johannes became a Bandagist in København. 409. VALBORG ELEONORA HAUGAARD (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 23 December 1916, in Romalt. Johannes Elmsted 408, aged 30, married Valborg Eleonora Haugaard, aged 24, on 27 July 1941. They had two sons: Preben Elmsted 301 in 1943 Torben Elmsted 303 in 1947 410. CARL SOMMER (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 31 March 1884, in Århus, to Nels Anton Sommer 475 and Ane Marie Jonasen 474. He died on 3 October 1948, aged 64. 411. MARIE F. FREDRICKSON (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 15 April 1889, in Sverige. She died on 27 December 1972, aged 83. Marie married twice. She was married to Frank Sommer 417 and Carl Sommer 410. Carl Sommer 410 married Marie F. Fredrickson. 412. ANDREA JACOBINA SOMMER (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 29 November 1885, in Århus, to Nels Anton Sommer 475 and Ane Marie Jonasen 474. She died on 25 October 1952, aged 66. Page 29
Direct Relations 413. KARL KRISTIAN PLAMBECK (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 22 November 1884, in København. He died on 18 December 1969, aged 85, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. Karl Kristian Plambeck, aged 27, married Andrea Jacobina Sommer 412, aged 26, on 6 January 1912. They had two children: Marion Marie Plambeck 305 in 1912 Kenneth Carl Plambeck 307 in 1917 414. MARY ELISABETH SOMMER (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 4 June 1890, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Nels Anton Sommer 475 and Ane Marie Jonasen 474. She died on 30 January 1973, aged 82. The following information is also recorded for Mary. Ægteskab in 1917, aged about 27, in Rockford, Ill; Skilsmisse in 1934, aged about 44. Mary married twice. She was married to Leo Clyde Campbell 415 and Richard Daniel Jones 416. 415. LEO CLYDE CAMPBELL (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 22 April 1893, in Woodford, Wisconsin. He died on 18 November 1936, aged 43. He was buried in USA, Illinois Cedar Bluff Cemetary. Leo Clyde Campbell, aged about 24, married Mary Elisabeth Sommer 414, aged about 27, in 1917, and they were divorced. They had three children: Mazie Lois Nina Campbell 308 in 1918 Shirley Ann Campbell 310 in 1921 Clyde Campbell 312 in 1922 416. RICHARD DANIEL JONES (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 13 October 1900, in Janesville, Wisconsin. He is no longer living. Richard Daniel Jones, aged 36, married Mary Elisabeth Sommer 414, aged 47, on 30 June 1937 in belvedere, Ill. 417. FRANK SOMMER (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born in 1892 to Nels Anton Sommer 475 and Ane Marie Jonasen 474. He died 'forsvunden'. Frank Sommer married Marie F. Fredrickson 411. They had four children: Fern Sommer 314 Frank Sommer 315 Berntrand Sommer 316 Lillian Sommer 317 418. DAGMAR FRANCES SOMMER (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 22 August 1893, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Nels Anton Sommer 475 and Ane Marie Jonasen 474. She died on 25 February 1980, aged 86. 419. ENGWARD MARIUS SMITH (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 29 January 1897, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. He died on 9 June 1965, aged 68, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. Engward Marius Smith, aged 25, married Dagmar Frances Sommer 418, aged 28, on 1 July 1922 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. They had four children: Carolyn Marie Smith 318 in 1926 Glenn Engward Smith 319 in 1927 Janet Frances Smith 321 in 1929 Jean Andrea Smith 322 in 1929 420. EDITH ELAINE SOMMER (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 4 June 1897, in USA, Illinois, Rockford, to Nels Anton Sommer 475 and Ane Marie Jonasen 474. She died on 18 January 1980, aged 82. 421. JOHN SKINNER (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 12 May 1901. He died on 17 April 1969, aged 67. John Skinner, aged 19, married Edith Elaine Sommer 420, aged 23, on 6 November 1920 in USA, Illinois, Rockford. They had one son: uden navn Skinner 325 in 1921 422. HOLGER LARSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 13 September 1874 to Hans Larsen 477 and Maren Kirstine (Stine) Andersen 476. He died in Rusland (formodet). 423. REGNER LARSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 5 December 1875, in Odense, to Hans Larsen 477 and Maren Kirstine (Stine) Andersen 476. Regner was a Snedkermester in København. He died in June 1907, aged 31, in København. 424. HANSIGNE (DINNA) OLSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 6 October 1877, in Bringstrup. Hansigne was a København in Jordemoder. She died on 25 April 1933, aged 55, in København. Regner Larsen 423, aged 28, married Hansigne (Dinna) Olsen, aged 26, on 10 April 1904. They had one daughter: Gudrun Larsen 326 in 1905 425. ANNA LARSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 2 January 1877 to Hans Larsen 477 and Maren Kirstine (Stine) Andersen 476. She died in 1953, aged about 76. 426. OLUF THEODOR WIBERG (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed). Oluf was a Mejeribestyrer in Strynø. He was a Mejeribestyrer? in København. He is no longer living. Page 30
Direct Relations Oluf Theodor Wiberg married Anna Larsen 425, aged 23, on 10 October 1900. They had three children: Arne Wiberg 327 in 1901 Holger Wiberg 328 in 1903 Agnethe Wiberg 329 in 1908 427. JOHANNES LARSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 11 February 1878, in Odense, to Hans Larsen 477 and Maren Kirstine (Stine) Andersen 476. In 1910, aged about 32, he was a murermester - byggede amtssygehus og jernbanestationer in Rønne. In 1922, aged about 44, he was a Murermester in København. He died on 11 March 1951, aged 73, in København. 428. SOFIE THERESE ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 22 July 1879. She died on 4 February 1942, aged 62. Johannes Larsen 427, aged 24, married Sofie Therese Andersen, aged 22, on 1 April 1902. They had five children: Ellen Margot Larsen 331 in 1902 Sigurd Larsen 333 in 1904 Helge Aage Larsen 335 in 1911 Regnar Larsen 337 in 1914 Inge Larsen 338 in 1916 429. INGEBORG LARSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 17 November 1881 to Hans Larsen 477 and Maren Kirstine (Stine) Andersen 476. She died on 8 February 1960, aged 78. 430. NIELS NIELSEN (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 29 May 1873. Niels was a Skræddermester in Odense. He died on 29 October 1961, aged 88. Niels Nielsen, aged 49, married Ingeborg Larsen 429, aged 41, on 29 March 1923. 431. CATHARINE ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 30 September 1879, in Odense, Sct. Knuds sogn, to Friz Wilhelm Christian Andersen 480 and Christiane Hansen 481. About 1894, aged about 14, she was a husligt arbejde - systue og budarbejde. About 1896, aged about 16, she was a Husligt arbejde in Kolding, hos dr. Hempels. About 1903, aged about 23, she was a mejerske in Strynø, hos Anna og Oluf Wiberg. In 1906, aged about 26, Catharine was a husmor, deltager i planteskoledriften in Vejstrup, Fyn. She died on 2 March 1966, aged 86, in Vejstrup, Fyn. The following information is also recorded for Catharine. Pleje in 1892, aged about 12, in Odense. Note: Plejebarn sammen med Niels, Anders, Marie, Teodor, hos faster Kirstine og Hans larsen. (Pleje) 432. AKSEL STENBÆK (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 26 May 1877, in Nordenbros Vesteregn, Magleby sogn, to Niels Madsen Rasmussen Stenbæk 1453. In 1904, aged about 27, he was a Planteskoleejer in Vejstrup, Fyn. He died on 2 April 1962, aged 84, in Vejstrup, Fyn. [See also: Indirectly Related via Aksel Stenbæk] Aksel Stenbæk, aged 29, married Catharine Andersen 431, aged 27, on 21 December 1906 in Odense. They had two children: Vagn Stenbæk 340 in 1908 Aase Stenbæk 342 in 1916 433. NIELS ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 6 June 1881 to Friz Wilhelm Christian Andersen 480 and Christiane Hansen 481. About 1895, aged about 14, he was educated (Tømrerlærling to steder). About 1903, aged about 22, he was a Tømrer/snedkersvend in København. In 1907, aged about 26, he was a Tømrer/snedkermester, maskinsnedkeri in København, Guldborgvej. In 1918, aged about 37, Niels was a Tømmrer/snedkermester - kompagniskab med Laur. Andersen. In 1933, aged about 52, he was a Tømrer/snedkermester - kompagniskab m. Gerlang in København, Nordre Fasanvej. In 1957, aged about 76, he was an erhvervsophør - frivillig likvidation af virksomhed. Niels died on 3 May 1964, aged 82. The following information is also recorded for Niels. Skolegang about 1890, aged about 9, in Odense, Lahns stiftelse. 434. LOUISE OLSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 7 January 1883, in Bringstrup. She died on 28 April 1968, aged 85, in Klampenborg. Niels Andersen 433 married Louise Olsen. They had three children: Howard Andersen 344 in 1913 Sigrid Elisabeth Andersen 345 in 1916 Emmy Andersen 346 in 1919 435. ANDERS ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 21 July 1883 to Friz Wilhelm Christian Andersen 480 and Christiane Hansen 481. In 1909, aged about 25, he was a Brugsuddeler. in Karleby. Søster Marie holdt hus for ham. In 1911, aged about 27, he was a Brugsuddeler in Vantinge. He died on 10 September 1967, aged 84. The following information is also recorded for Anders. ægteskab on 11 February 1912, aged 28, in Vantinge. Note: gift med Charlotte. (ægteskab) 436. CHARLOTTE AAMAND ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 14 May 1890, in Davinde, to Hans Andersen 1454 and Maren Rasmussen 1455. Charlotte was a Telefoncentralbestyrerinde. She died on 4 March 1967, aged 76, in Vantinge. [See also: Indirectly Related via Charlotte Aamand Andersen] Page 31
Direct Relations Anders Andersen 435, aged 28, married Charlotte Aamand Andersen, aged 21, on 11 February 1912. They had three children: Ruth Andersen 347 in 1913 Eyvind Andersen 349 in 1914 Gurli Andersen 351 in 1918 437. MARIE ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 12 May 1886, in Odense, to Friz Wilhelm Christian Andersen 480 and Christiane Hansen 481. Marie emigrated from USA. She died in 1929, aged about 43, in USA (ant.). 438. SØREN MYGIND (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born in Karleby. About 1912 he emigrated from USA. In 1914 he was a Soldat in USA Frankrig. About 1918 he was a Jernbanearbejde. In 1922 Søren was an orlov - at hente Marie til USA. About 1924 he was a landbrugsarbejde. He is no longer living. Søren Mygind married Marie Andersen 437, aged 36, on 13 April 1923 in Vejstrup, Fyn, valgmenighedskirken. They had one daughter: Edith Mygind 353 439. THEODOR ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 17 February 1890 to Friz Wilhelm Christian Andersen 480 and Christiane Hansen 481. About 1908, aged about 18, he was employed in Brugsmedhjælper. About 1916, aged about 26, he was a Brugsuddeler in Agerbæk, Vinderup. In 1920, aged about 30, he was a Brugsuddeler in Lønne. In 1922, aged about 32, Theodor was a Brugsuddeler in Odense. In 1930, aged about 40, he was a Møller in Holstebro, Vegen Mølle. In 1934, aged about 44, he was a Brugsuddeler in Balling. In 1947, aged about 57, Theodor was a Kæmner in Balling. In 1947, aged about 57, he was a Sparekassedirektør in Balling. He is no longer living. 440. HELGA JØRGENSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 6 March 1896. She died on 27 February 1957, aged 60. Theodor Andersen 439, aged 27, married Helga Jørgensen, aged 21, on 2 September 1917. They had two children: Halvor Andersen 354 in 1917 Else Andersen 355 in 1923 441. VILHELM MARIUS ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 31 March 1890 to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. In 1910, aged about 20, he was a Søofficer i marinen (ca. 1910). In 1931, aged about 41, he was a Generalsekretær i Den Internationale Havundersøgelse. In 1939, aged about 49, he was an Officer i den danske marine. In 1941, aged about 51, Vilhelm was a Dansk Fiskelæderfabrik (ca. 1941) in Mørke. He died on 13 November 1944, aged 54, in Tysk koncentrationslejr. Vilhelm married twice. He was married to Inger Kyhl 442 and Minna Rasmussen 443. 442. INGER KYHL (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born in Svendborg. She is no longer living. Vilhelm Marius Andersen Nellemose 441 married Inger Kyhl, and they were divorced. 443. MINNA RASMUSSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 10 April 1893. She died on 13 October 1951, aged 58. Vilhelm Marius Andersen Nellemose 441 married Minna Rasmussen. They had one son: Leif Nellemose 356 in 1919 444. ANNA MARIE VILHELMINE ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 20 June 1892 to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. She died on 11 September 1974, aged 82. 445. EINAR EMIL PALMQUIST (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 11 October 1893. In 1931, aged about 37, he was a Direktør, Dansk Flaskegas Co., senere Kosangas. (Direktør ca. 1931). He was a Reklamekonsulent in København. He died on 16 June 1970, aged 76. Einar Emil Palmquist married Anna Marie Vilhelmine Andersen Nellemose 444. They had two children: Kai Emil Palmquist 357 in 1915 Inge Anna Palmquist 359 in 1920 446. TEKLA FREDERIKKE ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 21 March 1895, in Middelfart, to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. She died on 13 October 1968, aged 73. 447. HARRY ANDERSEN (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 1 August 1896. Harry was a Pantefoged. He is no longer living. Harry Andersen married Tekla Frederikke Andersen Nellemose 446. 448. VALDEMAR FREDERIK ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 8 November 1896 to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. Valdemar was a Repræsentant. He died on 26 November 1949, aged 53. 449. EBBA CLAUSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed). Valdemar Frederik Andersen Nellemose 448 married Ebba Clausen, and they were divorced. They had one daughter: Ms. Nellemose 361 450. DAGMAR MARIE VILHELMINE (MUSSE) ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 28 Page 32
Direct Relations July 1899, in Odense, to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. She is no longer living. 451. FRITZ VILLY ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 5 January 1902 to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. Fritz was a Viktualiehandler. He died on 16 December 1931, aged 29. 452. THERKILD CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 28 March 1906, in København, to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. Therkild was a Regnskabsfører in Lyngby. He is no longer living. 453. AMMY HANSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 4 February 1917, in København. Therkild Christian Andersen Nellemose 452 married Ammy Hansen. They had three sons: Fritz Nellemose 362 in 1938 Torben Nellemose 363 in 1941 Claus Nellemose 364 in 1945 454. EDVIN VIGGO EMMANUEL ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 27 September 1908, in København, to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. Edvin became a Forretningsfører. Edvin married twice. He was married to Elna Pedersen 455 and Gurli Ahlstrøm 456. 455. ELNA PEDERSEN (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 5 July 1913, in Store Heddinge. Edvin Viggo Emmanuel Andersen Nellemose 454 married Elna Pedersen, and they were divorced. They had one son: Uffe Nellemose 365 in 1940 456. GURLI AHLSTRØM (Otto's cousin's wife, once removed). Edvin Viggo Emmanuel Andersen Nellemose 454 married Gurli Ahlstrøm. 457. VIOLA ANNA NELLEMOSE (Otto's cousin, once removed) was born on 28 June 1912, in København, to Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 487. 458. POUL LARSEN (Otto's cousin's husband, once removed). Poul was a Forsikringsmand. He died on 7 December 1948. Poul Larsen married Viola Anna Nellemose 457. They had four children: Henning Larsen 367 in 1934 Bente Larsen 369 in 1939 Jørgen Larsen 371 in 1942 Henrik Larsen 373 in 1946 Generation of Grandparents 459. CHRISTIAN JULIUS JONASEN (Otto's grandfather) was born on 20 April 1840, in Høver, Storring Sogn, to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. In 1860, aged about 20, he was educated (Bager). In 1873, aged about 33, he was a Bager in Odense. In 1875, aged about 35, he was a Bager i Jaungyde in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn. In 1882, aged about 42, Christian was an Arbejdsmand ved sukkerkogeriet in Odense. In 1884, aged about 44, he was a Magasinforvalter ved Sukkerfabrikken in Assens. He died on 31 March 1917, aged 76, in Assens, Strandgyden 16. The following information is also recorded for Christian. Military Service in 1864, aged about 24, in Vestfyn, kantonnement. Note: Medalje for krigsdeltagelse. (Military Service) 460. MATHILDE LOUISE ANDERSEN (Otto's grandmother) was born on 21 June 1848, in Odense, Vor frue, to Anders Andersen 490 and Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491, as shown in family tree 11. She died on 3 January 1930, aged 81, in Assens. Christian Julius Jonasen 459, aged 35, married Mathilde Louise Andersen, aged 26, on 4 May 1875 in Odense, Vor frue. They had six children: Johannes Jonasen 376 in 1877 Jacob Jonasen 378 in 1878 Anders Jonassen 380 in 1879 Aage Jonasen 374 in 1881 Anton Jonasen 382 in 1883 Cathrine Marie Jonasen 384 in 1888 This family is shown as family tree 8. 461. LUDVIG VIGGO EMANUEL CHRISTENSEN (Otto's grandfather) was born on 25 August 1847, in København, to Niels Christensen 492 and Ane Margrethe Henrichsen 493, as shown within family tree 9. Ludvig was a Typograf. He died (Tuberkulose) on 10 October 1882, aged 35, in Assens. He was buried in Assens. Page 33
Direct Relations 462. VILHELMINE NIELSINE ANDERSEN (Otto's grandmother) was born on 20 December 1857, in Assens, to Jens Andersen 494 and Sophie Frederikke Wilhelmine Nellemose 495, as shown in family tree 12. In 1882, aged about 24, she was a Syerske (ufaglært) in Assens, Strandgyden. She died on 1 October 1919, aged 61, in Assens. The following information is also recorded for Vilhelmine. Dåb on 21 February 1858, as an infant, in Assens kirke; Enke on 15 July 1882, aged 24, in Assens; Bopæl in March 1910, aged 52, in Næsgade 28; ægteskab 2 on 24 March 1910, aged 52, in Assens. Vilhelmine married twice. She was married to Ludvig Viggo Emanuel Christensen 461 and Jens Jørgensen 463. Note: Faddere: Jfr. Hansigne Resting, Jfr. Caroline Andersen, Bager N. Fentz, Skibsbygningsmester Michelsen, Toldassistent Lemme (det er 26 dage efter branden). (Dåb) Ludvig Viggo Emanuel Christensen 461, aged 30, married Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen, aged 20, on 23 February 1878 in Assens. They had three children: Marie Frederikke Margrethe Christensen 375 in 1878 Jens Carl Vilhelm Christensen 385 in 1879 Niels Therkild Viggo Christensen 387 in 1881 This family is shown as family tree 9. 463. JENS JØRGENSEN (Otto's step-grandfather) was born on 30 October 1848, in Ubberud. Jens was a baneformand, Dbm. in Assens, Assistens kgd. He died '30. 0kt. 1937' in Assens. He was buried in Assens. Jens married three times. He was married to Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen 462, Karen Larsen 1439 and Johanne Jensen 1440. [See also: Indirectly Related via Jens Jørgensen] Jens Jørgensen, aged 70, married Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen 462, aged 61, on 24 March 1919 in Assens. 464. MADS JONASEN (Otto's great-uncle) was born on 27 February 1843, in Høver, Storring Sogn, to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. He died in 1848, aged about 5. 465. ABELONE JONASEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 16 March 1846, in Høver, Storring Sogn, to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. She died on 4 February 1897, aged 50, in Ry. 466. KNUD PEDERSEN RAVNSØ (Otto's great-uncle by marriage) was born on 13 September 1840, in Them. Knud was a husmand in Sjelle Mark. In 1874, aged about 33, he was a Træskomand med svende og lærling, bådudlejer og husmand in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn. In 1880, aged about 39, he was a handelsmand - efter sygdom og tab af træskoværksted. In 1892, aged about 51, Knud was a Handelsmand og husejer in Ry. He died on 29 April 1928, aged 87, in Århus. The following information is also recorded for Knud. ægteskab 2 on 3 May 1873, aged 32, in Storring Kirke; ægteskab 1. Knud married twice. He was married to Abelone Jonasen 465 and Mette pottemagers datter 1450. [See also: Indirectly Related via Knud Pedersen Ravnsø] Note: Mette Pottemagers datter. (ægteskab 1) Knud Pedersen Ravnsø, aged 32, married Abelone Jonasen 465, aged 27, on 3 May 1873. They had five children: Peder Rasmus Anders Jonas Pedersen Ravnsø 389 in 1874 Anders Jonas Pedersen Ravnsø 391 in 1876 Marius Pedersen Ravnsø 393 in 1878 Marie Pedersen Ravnsø 395 in 1882 Jacobine Pedersen Ravnsø 397 in 1884 467. MARTIN ALBRECHT JONASSEN ELMSTED (Otto's great-uncle) was born on 29 September 1848, in Silkeborg, to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. Martin was educated (Møller). He was a Møllersvend. He was a Handelsmand. Martin was a Vægter in Risskov, Det Jyske Asyl. He died on 26 July 1925, aged 76, in Risskov. Martin married twice. He was married to Ane Laursen 468 and Frederikke Elisabeth Sørensen 469. 468. ANE LAURSEN (Otto's great-aunt by marriage) was born in 1850. She died on 17 December 1880, aged about 30. Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 married Ane Laursen. They had two children: Lauri Jonassen 399 in 1874 Anders Jonassen 401 in 1878 469. FREDERIKKE ELISABETH SØRENSEN (Otto's great-aunt by marriage) was born on 30 April 1865, in Brabrand. She died on 9 December 1944, aged 79, in Risskov. The following information is also recorded for Frederikke. Confirmation on 5 October 1879, aged 14, in Framlev. Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467, aged 39, married Frederikke Elisabeth Sørensen, aged 23, on 4 September 1888 in Vejlby. They had five sons: Axel Jonassen Elmsted 403 in 1888 Viggo Elmsted Jonassen 404 in 1890 Anton Karl Jonassen Elmsted 405 in 1894 Jakob Elmsted Jonassen 406 in 1898 Johannes Elmsted 408 in 1910 Page 34
Direct Relations 470. OLEMINE JONASEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 7 November 1850 to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. She died on 9 July 1881, aged 30. The following information is also recorded for Olemine. Misc in 1881, aged about 30. Note: "fattiglem, led af hyppige kramper". (Misc) 471. HANS PETER JONASEN (Otto's great-uncle) was born on 29 October 1853 to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. He died on 11 June 1854, as an infant. 472. CHRISTIANE DORTHEA JONASEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 9 July 1855, in Høver, Storring Sogn, to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. She died on 31 December 1943, aged 88, in Rockford, Illinois, USA. 473. ERIK SØRENSEN (Otto's great-uncle by marriage) was born on 28 February 1853, in Sjelle. Erik emigrated from 1883 ca. He died in 1938, aged about 85. Note: USA. (Emigration) Erik Sørensen, aged 26, married Christiane Dorthea Jonasen 472, aged 24, on 2 November 1879. 474. ANE MARIE JONASEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 26 December 1858, in Høver, Storring Sogn, to Anders Jonasen 488 and Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489, as shown in family tree 10. In 1887, aged about 28, she emigrated. She died in 1940, aged about 81, in USA, Illinois, Rockford. 475. NELS ANTON SOMMER (Otto's great-uncle by marriage) was born in 1853. He died in 1912, aged about 59. Nels Anton Sommer married Ane Marie Jonasen 474. They had six children: Carl Sommer 410 in 1884 Andrea Jacobina Sommer 412 in 1885 Mary Elisabeth Sommer 414 in 1890 Frank Sommer 417 in 1892 Dagmar Frances Sommer 418 in 1893 Edith Elaine Sommer 420 in 1897 476. MAREN KIRSTINE (STINE) ANDERSEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 4 August 1842, in Odense, Vor frue, to Anders Andersen 490 and Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491, as shown in family tree 11. She died in 1920, aged about 77, in Odense. 477. HANS LARSEN (Otto's great-uncle by marriage) was born in 1842. Hans was a Murermester in Odense. He died in 1929, aged about 87. Hans Larsen married Maren Kirstine (Stine) Andersen 476. They had five children: Holger Larsen 422 in 1874 Regner Larsen 423 in 1875 Anna Larsen 425 in 1877 Johannes Larsen 427 in 1878 Ingeborg Larsen 429 in 1881 478. HANSINE CHRISTIANE (SINE) ANDERSEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 30 December 1843 to Anders Andersen 490 and Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491, as shown in family tree 11. She is no longer living. 479. MATHILDE LOUISE ANDERSEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 1 April 1847 to Anders Andersen 490 and Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491, as shown in family tree 11. She died on 17 September 1847, as an infant. 480. FRIZ WILHELM CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN (Otto's great-uncle) was born on 31 October 1850 to Anders Andersen 490 and Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491, as shown in family tree 11. Friz was a Møllersvend. He was a Repræsentant. He died on 3 June 1892, aged 41, in Odense. The following information is also recorded for Friz. ægteskab on 30 April 1879, aged 28, in Odense, Sct. Knuds sogn; Bopæl in 1879, aged about 28, in Gråbrødresstræde 24; Bopæl in 1888, aged about 37, in Odense, Allégade 21 - hos Hans Larsen & faster Stine, hvor siden børnene plejes. 481. CHRISTIANE HANSEN (Otto's great-aunt by marriage) was born on 12 June 1854, in Vissenbjerg, Mølleberghus, to Niels Hansen 1451 and Ane Cathrine Jørgensdatter 1452. She died on 10 April 1892, aged 37, in Odense. [See also: Indirectly Related via Christiane Hansen] Friz Wilhelm Christian Andersen 480 married Christiane Hansen. They had five children: Catharine Andersen 431 in 1879 Niels Andersen 433 in 1881 Anders Andersen 435 in 1883 Marie Andersen 437 in 1886 Theodor Andersen 439 in 1890 Page 35
Direct Relations 482. JOHANNE KIRSTINE (LILLE STINE) ANDERSEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 28 November 1853 to Anders Andersen 490 and Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491, as shown in family tree 11. She is no longer living. 483. NIELS SEVERIN ANDERSEN (Otto's great-uncle) was born on 17 April 1857 to Anders Andersen 490 and Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen 491, as shown in family tree 11. He is no longer living. 484. MARIE CATHRINE ANDERSEN (Otto's great-aunt) was born on 12 July 1853, in Assens, to Jens Andersen 494 and Sophie Frederikke Wilhelmine Nellemose 495, as shown in family tree 12. She is no longer living. 485. ANDERS MARIUS ANDERSEN (Otto's great-uncle) was born on 6 October 1855, in Assens, to Jens Andersen 494 and Sophie Frederikke Wilhelmine Nellemose 495, as shown in family tree 12. He is no longer living. 486. THERKILD VILHELM ANDERSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-uncle) was born on 19 June 1865, in Assens, to Jens Andersen 494 and Sophie Frederikke Wilhelmine Nellemose 495, as shown in family tree 12. In 1883, aged about 18, he was educated in Sommersted, hos murermester T.L. Christensen (Murer). In 1890, aged about 25, he was a Murermester in Fyn, flere steder. In 1900, aged about 35, he was a Høker in København. In 1901, aged about 36, Therkild was a Gasværksovnbygger in Danmark og andre europæiske lande. In 1927, aged about 62, he was a Gasværksbestyrer in Store Heddinge. In 1929, aged about 64, he was a Dansk Flaskegas Co. grundlægges - senere Kosangas. Overskudsgas fra Nykøbing Falster Gasværk komprimeres og leves til husholdninger. in Store Heddinge. In 1939, aged about 74, Therkild was a Rentier in Køge. About 1940, aged about 75, he was a Rentier in Hellerup. He died on 1 June 1952, aged 86, in København. The following information is also recorded for Therkild. Dåb on 20 August 1865, as an infant, in Assens kirke; Beskæftigelse in 1883, aged about 18, in Odense og omegn. Notes: faddere (svært læselige): Jfr. R. Schmidt, Jfr. H. Hansen,... Andersen, Knud..., Fr. Nellemose,... A. Nielsen. (Dåb) murersvend. (Beskæftigelse) Citation: Source 7. Unreliable or estimated. 487. MAREN KIRSTINE NIELSEN (Otto's great-aunt by marriage) was born on 3 January 1866, in Gribsvad. She died on 11 April 1949, aged 83, in København. Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486, aged 33, married Maren Kirstine Nielsen, aged 33, on 22 March 1899. They had nine children: Vilhelm Marius Andersen Nellemose 441 in 1890 Anna Marie Vilhelmine Andersen Nellemose 444 in 1892 Tekla Frederikke Andersen Nellemose 446 in 1895 Valdemar Frederik Andersen Nellemose 448 in 1896 Dagmar Marie Vilhelmine (Musse) Andersen Nellemose 450 in 1899 Fritz Villy Andersen Nellemose 451 in 1902 Therkild Christian Andersen Nellemose 452 in 1906 Edvin Viggo Emmanuel Andersen Nellemose 454 in 1908 Viola Anna Nellemose 457 in 1912 Generation of Great-Grandparents 488. ANDERS JONASEN (Otto's great-grandfather) was born on 14 August 1805, in Holme sogn, Århus Amt, to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter 522, as shown in family tree 13. He was baptized on 29 September 1805, in Holme sogn, Århus Amt. In 1823, aged about 17, he was a Tjenestedreng in Langballe. In 1838, aged about 32, he was a Skrædder ("æ silkskræjer"), husmand i Høver. Colporteur. ("før 1840") in Høver. In 1866, aged about 60, Anders was a Colporteur, Herregårdsmissionær (ca. 1866) in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn. He died on 12 March 1879, aged 73, in Jaungyde, Tulstrup sogn. Notes: "Min far har fortalt en del træk om ham, sin farfar. Han mistede sin mor som femårig, og stedmodere, Ane, var ikke særlig mod Anders og søsteren (Mette?), lige som faderen var ret streng i sin opdragelsesform. Anders havde engang set sin snit til at sømme nogle brædder sammen til en slæde, som han kunne more sig med i sneen. Men da hans far opdagede det, blev slæden straks hugget i stykker og brændt. Sådan leg fandt han unyttig og nærmest umoralsk. En anden gang, da man ventede gæster i hjemmet i Viby, blev børnene sendt i seng uden at få mad af stedmoderen. Mens gæsterne blev underholdt i stuen, sneg Anders sig ind i køkkenet og hentede et fad boller, der skulle have været i supen, hvorefter han og søsteren gjorde sig til gode med dem. Da Ane næste dag ville have faderen til at straffe denne udåd, blev hun dog sat på plads af gamle Jonas, som gjorde opmærksom på, at den største fejl var hendes. Selv blev han som voksen missionær, og af en ret tung holdning over for "denne verdens ting", han nægtede således på sine gamle dage at lade sig fotografere, en ting, som netop da vandt stærkt frem. "Nej, ingen skal have mit billede at drive afguderi med!" sagde han. Som skrædder fik han en overgang tilnavnet "æ Silkskræjer", fordi han som den første Page 36
Direct Relations på egnen indførte den praksis at kante knaphuller med silke. I sine senere år rejste han som herregårdsmissionær og "colporteur", især i Sønderjylland. Lod i 1860'erne trykke og udgive Luthers lille Katekismus." Otto. Kopi fra "Kirkelig Forening for Indre Mission" hovedbestyrelses forhandlingsprotokol: En Forening, dannet for et Aars Tid siden i Storring Sogn pr. Aarhus, har i Skrv. af 6. Spetbr. 1862 (v. Skolelærer J.C.V. Petersen i Galthen pr. Aarhuus) anbefalet sin Kolportør, gift Skrædder Anders Jonassen af Høver pr. Aarhus til Antagelse som Kolportør af Foreningen for den indre Mission i Sjælland og sendt hans mange særdeles anbefalende Attester (deribl. Biskop Brammer) Rønne. Source 12 applies; unreliable or estimated. Faddere: Mad.me Enevoldsen (degnekone), Jens Andersen Loft (morbror), Hans bech af Kirkeskoven, Axeld Snedker og Thomas Jensens kone, Maren, begge af Skaade. (Baptism) 489. JACOBINE LERCHE MADSDATTER (Otto's great-grandmother) was born on 13 February 1819, in Taastrup, Harlev, to Mads Hansen Heetoft 524 and Apolone Albrechtsdatter 525, as shown in family tree 14. She died in 1870, aged about 51. Note: Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter havde en tvillingesøster Marie Cathrine, som havde ord for at være meget smuk, men også temmelig galsindet, mens Jacobine var af en mere omgængelig natur, til gengæld ikke nogen skønhed, endog lidt forvokset i ryggen. Det var vist Marie, Anders havde tænkt sig at fri til, men han var belvet advaret og fik varslet bekræftet, da han kom til pigernes hjem på frierfødder - og så blev det alt Jacobine, han tog, hvad hun blev ved med at undre sig over, så længe hun levede (efter far Aages fortælling). Hvor meget Anders har kendt til de to søstre og deres hjem på forhånd, er ikke helt klart, men at der har været nogen kontakt, er sandsynligt. De to fædre har kendt hinaden. Jacobines far optræder f.ex som forlover for Anders' far Jonas Elmsted, da han gifter sig anden gang (med Ane, som oså var fra Tåstrup). Source 12 applies; unreliable or estimated. Anders Jonasen 488 married Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter. They had eight children: Christian Julius Jonasen 459 in 1840 Mads Jonasen 464 in 1843 Abelone Jonasen 465 in 1846 Martin Albrecht Jonassen Elmsted 467 in 1848 Olemine Jonasen 470 in 1850 Hans Peter Jonasen 471 in 1853 Christiane Dorthea Jonasen 472 in 1855 Ane Marie Jonasen 474 in 1858 This family is shown as family tree 10. 490. ANDERS ANDERSEN (Otto's great-grandfather) was born on 22 August 1814, in Pårup, Odense amt, to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter 527, as shown in family tree 15. In 1829, aged about 14, he was educated in Odense (Væverlærling. Svendebrev 1832 jan. 2). In 1832, aged about 17, he was a Væver. He died on 28 March 1883, aged 68, in Odense, Vor frue. The following information is also recorded for Anders. ægteskab on 18 December 1841, aged 27, in Odense, Vor frue; Bopæl in 1845, aged about 30, in Odense; Bopæl in 1880, aged about 65, in Odense, Grynhusene 21. Notes: "Røgter, fhv. Væver". (Death) Cathrine Marie Petersen. (ægteskab) Forstaden Uden for Sct. Jørgens Port 91. (Bopæl in 1845) "i et loftskammer bor Anders Andersen, 65, Huusfader, Røgter". (Bopæl in 1880) 491. CATHRINE MARIE (HANSEN) PETERSEN (Otto's great-grandmother) was born on 15 March 1819, in Odense, Vor frue. She died on 28 July 1900, aged 81, in Assens. The following information is also recorded for Cathrine. Bopæl in 1892, aged about 73, in Odense, Allégade 21; Bopæl in 1894, aged about 75, in Assens. Notes: hos Hans Larsen og "faster Stine", hjælp til pleje af de 5 forældreløse. (Bopæl in 1892) hos Mathilde & Christian Julius. (Bopæl in 1894) Page 37
Direct Relations Anders Andersen 490, aged 27, married Cathrine Marie (Hansen) Petersen, aged 22, on 18 December 1841 in Odense, Vor frue. They had seven children: Maren Kirstine (Stine) Andersen 476 in 1842 Hansine Christiane (Sine) Andersen 478 in 1843 Mathilde Louise Andersen 479 in 1847 Mathilde Louise Andersen 460 in 1848 Friz Wilhelm Christian Andersen 480 in 1850 Johanne Kirstine (lille Stine) Andersen 482 in 1853 Niels Severin Andersen 483 in 1857 This family is shown as family tree 11. 492. NIELS CHRISTENSEN (Otto's great-grandfather) was born in 1803 to Christen Nielsen Flave 529 and Ane Margrethe Christensdatter 530, as shown within family tree 9. He died in 1873, aged about 70. 493. ANE MARGRETHE HENRICHSEN (Otto's great-grandmother) was born in 1804. She died in 1867, aged about 63. Niels Christensen 492 married Ane Margrethe Henrichsen. They had one son: Ludvig Viggo Emanuel Christensen 461 in 1847 This family is shown within family tree 9. 494. JENS ANDERSEN (Otto's great-grandfather) was born on 3 June 1821, in Køng Sogn, to Anders Hansen 531 and Maren Jensdatter 532, as shown within family tree 12. In 1860, aged about 39, he was a Skibstømmermand in Assens. In 1880, aged about 59, he was a Høker in Assens, Ramsherred. He died on 3 February 1895, aged 73, in Assens. The following information is also recorded for Jens. Bopæl in 1890, aged about 69, in Assens, Strandgyden 20E, (nu Bådsmandsstræde 14). Note: 1880 bor Ramsherred matr. 631 i forhuset til et hus, tilhørende Assens Fattigvæsen, med Frederikke og sønnen Terkel Vilhelm Andersen 14 år og plejesøn Anders Marius Hansen, 4 år, søn af møllekusk Hans Jacob Hansen. Source 20 applies. (Occupation in 1880) Citation: Source 12. Unreliable or estimated. 495. SOPHIE FREDERIKKE WILHELMINE NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-grandmother) was born on 1 December 1821, in Assens, to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. She died on 27 June 1896, aged 74, in Assens. She was buried in Assens. Jens Andersen 494, aged 30, married Sophie Frederikke Wilhelmine Nellemose, aged 30, on 9 January 1852 in Assens. They had four children: Marie Cathrine Andersen 484 in 1853 Anders Marius Andersen 485 in 1855 Vilhelmine Nielsine Andersen 462 in 1857 Therkild Vilhelm Andersen Nellemose 486 in 1865 This family is shown as family tree 12. 496. CHRISTIANE DORTHEA JONASDATTER ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 16 December 1812 to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Ane Pedersdatter 523. She died ((usikkert - men med en søster af samme navn 1826-28..)) in 1813, as an infant. 497. PEDER JONASEN ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 3 December 1816 to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Ane Pedersdatter 523. He died on 8 December 1816, as an infant. 498. PEDER JONASEN ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 1 June 1818 to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Ane Pedersdatter 523. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Peder. Confirmation in 1833, aged about 15; Move on 3 January 1835, aged 16, in Gummestrup. 499. SEVERIN JONASEN ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 17 February 1822 to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Ane Pedersdatter 523. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Severin. Confirmation in 1837, aged about 15, in Viby; Flytning on 31 March 1839, aged 17, in Nimtofte, Sjørup Hovedgaard; Flytning on 24 May 1840, aged 18, in Bjødstrup; Flytning on 16 June 1844, aged 22, in Holme sogn, Århus Amt. Citation: Source 20. Unreliable or estimated. (Birth). 500. CHRISTIANE DORTHEA JONASDATTER ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 10 December 1827 to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Ane Pedersdatter 523. She died on 12 December 1829, aged 2. 501. METTE JONASDATTER ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 22 January 1801, in Viby J, to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter 522, as shown in family tree 13. She died on 23 January 1801, as an infant, in Viby J. Page 38
Direct Relations Note: umiddelbart efter hjemmedaaben. (Death) 502. ANNA CATHRINE JONASDATTER ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 19 November 1802, in Holme sogn, Århus Amt, to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter 522, as shown in family tree 13. She is no longer living. 503. METTE JONASDATTER ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 30 October 1808, in Holme sogn, Århus Amt, to Jonas Elmsted 521 and Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter 522, as shown in family tree 13. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Mette. Dåb on 22 November 1808, as an infant, in Holme sogn, Århus Amt. 504. PETER MADSEN HEETOFT (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 4 May 1811, in Taastrup, Harlev, to Mads Hansen Heetoft 524 and Apolone Albrechtsdatter 525, as shown in family tree 14. He is no longer living. 505. MARIE CATHRINE MADSDATTER HEETOFT (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 13 February 1819, in Taastrup, Harlev, to Mads Hansen Heetoft 524 and Apolone Albrechtsdatter 525, as shown in family tree 14. She is no longer living. 506. HANS CHRISTIAN MADSEN HEETOFT (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 19 February 1822, in Taastrup, Harlev, to Mads Hansen Heetoft 524 and Apolone Albrechtsdatter 525, as shown in family tree 14. He is no longer living. 507. NJELS SEVERIN ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 18 July 1824 to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Ellen Marie Njelsdatter 528. He is no longer living. 508. JOHANNE KIRSTINE ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born in 1827 to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Ellen Marie Njelsdatter 528. She is no longer living. 509. HANS NIKOLAJ ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born in 1831 to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Ellen Marie Njelsdatter 528. He is no longer living. 510. ANE DORTHEA ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 27 October 1805 to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter 527, as shown in family tree 15. She is no longer living. 511. CHRISTIANE ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 2 February 1807, in Korup, to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter 527, as shown in family tree 15. She is no longer living. 512. ANDREA ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 29 January 1809 to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter 527, as shown in family tree 15. She is no longer living. 513. DRENG, DØDFØDT ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 7 June 1816, in Pårup, Odense amt, to Peder Christian Andersen 526 and Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter 527, as shown in family tree 15. He died on 7 June 1816, as an infant. 514. BOLETTE CHRISTINE NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-aunt) was born on 31 December 1823 to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. She is no longer living. 515. VILHELM ANTON FREDERIK NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 8 May 1826 to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. He is no longer living. 516. CHRISTIAN NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 9 November 1828 to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. He died on 12 July 1872, aged 43. 517. FREDERIK NIELSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 30 November 1830 to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. He died in 1832, aged about 1. 518. FREDERICH NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 16 May 1833 to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. He is no longer living. 519. NIELS NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 20 June 1836 to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. He is no longer living. Page 39
Direct Relations 520. MARIUS NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-uncle) was born on 14 July 1840 to Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 and Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534, as shown in family tree 16. He is no longer living. Generation of Great-Great-Grandparents 521. JONAS ELMSTED (Otto's great-great-grandfather) was born in 1762, in Blekinge. In 1801, aged about 39, he was a Digegraver under Vilhelmsborg, siden husmand i Elslund, Viby J. In 1810, aged about 48, he was a Husmand, ejer - Elmelund in Viby sogn, Elmelund. In 1822, aged about 60, he was a Selvejerhuusmand, (Severins fødsel) in Viby J, Elmelund (Elslund). Jonas died on 28 April 1829, aged about 66, in Viby sogn, Århus Amt. He was buried on 3 May 1829 in Viby J. The following information is also recorded for Jonas. Bopæl in 1801, aged about 39, in Holme sogn, Århus Amt; Bopæl in 1811, aged about 49, in Viby sogn, Elmelund - vestligt i sognet; Bopæl in 1827, aged about 65, in Viby Terp. Jonas married twice. He was married to Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter 522 and Ane Pedersdatter 523. Notes: Ifølge famlietraditionen var Jonas indvandret fra Blekinge, kom til Vilhelmsborg (under Havraballegaard = Marselisborg) tilkaldt til særlige opgaver af forstmæssig art ("Digegraver"), boede i Holme, "kom ridende til sit arbejde". Blev senere husmand i Elslund, i Viby sogn, ved grænsen til Slet (Tranbjerg sogn). På det sted har en lokal beboer (1967) udpeget for mig en tomt, hvor der har ligget en gård kaldete Elslund. Den var nylig jævnet med jorden, for at give plads for et nyt, vældigt boligkvarter. Han betegnes i 1822 som "Selvejerhusmand", men i 1827 som indsidder, dvs. at han bor til leje, det ser altså ud til, at han på denne tid har afstået husmandsstedet. Jonas' blekingske oprindelse har jeg søgt at efterspore (i Landsarkivet i Lund), men ikke fundet dokumentariske oplysninger. dog konstateret, at Jonas var "modenavn" i Blekinge omkring 1760, samt at der i begyndelsen af 1800-tallet har levet adskillige "Elmstedt"er i og nær Karlshamn, bl.a. tre landsbysmede af en aldersklasse, så de kunne være brødre til Jonas; men jeg har kun kunnet dokumentere dem ved den tid, da de dør, ikke fundet noget om, hvor de er født. Ved Christianes død i 1811 noterer skifteprotokollen for Hads-Ning herreder dødsfaldet anmeldt. Ingen skifteforretning. Mærkeligt nok heller ikke, da han gifter sig med Ane et halvt år senere, sk nt sønnen Anders i hvert fald har levet den gang. Ved Jonas' død 1829 overleves han af Ane: "Konen lever med fælleds Børn, forbliver efter F 1799", altså i uskiftet bo. Ikke et ord om Anders eller hans søster Mette (om hun lever på den tid, vides ikke). Anes 2 sønner Peder Jonasen (f. 1. juni 1818) og Severin Jonasen Elmsted (f. 17. februar 1822) flytter hjemmefra henholdsvis 1835 og 1839. Severin vender gentagne gange tilbage til Viby Terp, formodentlig til moderen. Hun dør 12. oktober 1857, 68 år gammel, kaldes da "Fattiglem" - vilkårene for den tids folkepensionister. Otto Tilføjelse: ifølge Viby Lokalhistoriske Arkiv, Vibys gårde, er Jonas Elmsted ejer af matr. nr. 70a ved skøde lyst 18.06.1810 for 600 RD. Her benævnes gården Elmelund. Sælger til Jens Jensen, skøde lyst 22.05.1824. Matr. 70a ligger vestligst i sognet, ud mod Thorsholt og Lemming/Kolt - og altså ikke ved Chr.X vej, ud til Slet, som oplyst til Otto. Aktuel adresse: Hasselager allé 25, 8260 Viby J. Ved besøg juli 2015 så jeg plads for den oprindelige åbne køkken-kogeplads - så: stuehuset kan meget vel være det oprindelige. Ved dødsfald opgiver kirkebogen hans alder til 66 år - det vil betyde, at fødselsår er 1763. Jeg har ikke konfereret med andre kilder derom. Viggo. Source 20 applies; unreliable or estimated. Fødselstidspunkt angives forskelligt i senere kilder. (Birth) ved død angiver kirkebogen hans alder til 66 år. (Death) iflg. Viby Lokalhistorisk arkiv er gården Elmelund, matr. 70a, tinglyst tilhørende Jonas Elmsted 18.06.1810. Beliggenhed vestligt i sognet, nær Onshold og nabo til Lemming 10d. (Death) Jordløst Huus. (Bopæl in 1801) Huusmand (ved Christianes død). (Bopæl in 1811) Indsidder (datter Christianes fødsel). (Bopæl in 1827) 522. CHRISTIANE DORTHEA ANDERSDATTER (Otto's great-great-grandmother) was born on 11 March 1775, in Viby J, to Anders Christensen Loft 543 and Mette Jensdatter 544, as shown in family tree 17. She died on 1 June 1811, aged 36, in Viby J. She was buried on 7 June 1811 in Viby J. The following information is also recorded for Christiane. Dåb on 19 March 1775, as an infant, in Viby J; Ægteskab on 17 October 1800, aged 25, in Viby sogn, Århus Amt. Page 40
Direct Relations Note: Forlovere: Anders Loft (hendes far), Thomas Nielsen, Skaade. (Ægteskab) Jonas Elmsted 521, aged about 38, married Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter, aged 25, on 17 October 1800 in Viby sogn, Århus Amt. They had four children: Mette Jonasdatter Elmsted 501 in 1801 Anna Cathrine Jonasdatter Elmsted 502 in 1802 Anders Jonasen 488 in 1805 Mette Jonasdatter Elmsted 503 in 1808 This family is shown as family tree 13. 523. ANE PEDERSDATTER (Otto's step-great-great-grandmother) was born in 1789, in Tåstrup, Harlev sogn. She died on 12 October 1857, aged about 68, in Viby. The following information is also recorded for Ane. Forlovet on 4 December 1811, aged about 22, in Harlev; Gift on 25 April 1812, aged about 22, in Harlev. Notes: Fattiglem. (Death) Forlovere: Mads Hansen Heetoft (underskrift i kirkebog), Peder haugaard. (Forlovet) Jonas Elmsted 521, aged about 49, married Ane Pedersdatter, aged about 22, on 25 April 1812 in Harlev. They had five children: Christiane Dorthea Jonasdatter Elmsted 496 in 1812 Peder Jonasen Elmsted 497 in 1816 Peder Jonasen Elmsted 498 in 1818 Severin Jonasen Elmsted 499 in 1822 Christiane Dorthea Jonasdatter Elmsted 500 in 1827 524. MADS HANSEN HEETOFT (Otto's great-great-grandfather) was born in 1769, in Tistrup, Riberhuus amt. Mads was educated (sadelmager). He was a Sadelmager, husmand. He died on 6 February 1848, aged about 78, in Lillering. Citation: Source 20. Unreliable or estimated. (Birth). 525. APOLONE ALBRECHTSDATTER (Otto's great-great-grandmother) was born on 15 June 1784, in Jeksen, Adslev sogn. Apolone was a Gjordemoder, Taastrup, Harlev sogn. She is no longer living. Mads Hansen Heetoft 524 married Apolone Albrechtsdatter. They had four children: Peter Madsen Heetoft 504 in 1811 Jacobine Lerche Madsdatter 489 in 1819 Marie Cathrine Madsdatter Heetoft 505 in 1819 Hans Christian Madsen Heetoft 506 in 1822 This family is shown as family tree 14. 526. PEDER CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN (Otto's great-great-grandfather) was born on 23 September 1781, in Brendekilde. About 1800, aged about 18, he was a Skolelærer og kirkesanger in Korup sogn. In 1810, aged about 28, he was a Skolelærer og kirkesanger in Pårup sogn, Snestrup, Odense amt. He died on 19 February 1850, aged 68, in Stegsted, Pårup sogn. The following information is also recorded for Peder. Bopæl in 1845, aged about 63, in Stegsted, Pårup sogn. Peder married twice. He was married to Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter 527 and Ellen Marie Njelsdatter 528. Note: folketælling: insidder, forhen skolelærer. (Bopæl) 527. JOHANNE KIRSTINE ANDERSDATTER (Otto's great-great-grandmother) was born in 1781, in Brylle. She died on 13 June 1816, aged about 34, in Pårup, Odense amt. Peder Christian Andersen 526, aged 23, married Johanne Kirstine Andersdatter, aged about 23, on 24 November 1804 in Tommerup. They had five children: Ane Dorthea Andersen 510 in 1805 Christiane Andersen 511 in 1807 Andrea Andersen 512 in 1809 Anders Andersen 490 in 1814 dreng, dødfødt Andersen 513 in 1816 This family is shown as family tree 15. 528. ELLEN MARIE NJELSDATTER (Otto's great-great-grandfather's wife) was born on 30 November 1796, in Hårslev. She died (Svindsot) on 7 August 1845, aged 48, in Stegsted, Pårup sogn. Peder Christian Andersen 526 married Ellen Marie Njelsdatter. They had three children: Njels Severin Andersen 507 in 1824 Johanne Kirstine Andersen 508 in 1827 Hans Nikolaj Andersen 509 in 1831 529. CHRISTEN NIELSEN FLAVE (Otto's great-great-grandfather) was born in 1761. He is no longer living. Page 41
Direct Relations 530. ANE MARGRETHE CHRISTENSDATTER (Otto's great-great-grandmother) was born in 1768. She is no longer living. Christen Nielsen Flave 529 married Ane Margrethe Christensdatter. They had one son: Niels Christensen 492 in 1803 This family is shown within family tree 9. 531. ANDERS HANSEN (Otto's great-great-grandfather) was born in 1802 to Hans Jørgensen 546 and Ane Andersdatter 547, as shown within family tree 12. He died in 1872, aged about 70. 532. MAREN JENSDATTER (Otto's great-great-grandmother) was born in 1802 to Jens Nielsen 548 and Karen Jørgensdatter 549, as shown within family tree 12. She died in 1870, aged about 68. Anders Hansen 531 married Maren Jensdatter. They had one son: Jens Andersen 494 in 1821 This family is shown within family tree 12. 533. THIRCHILD (THERKILD) CHRISTENSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-grandfather) was born on 12 October 1788, in Haarby Sogn, Nellemose, to Christen Christensen 550 and Kirsten Sørensdatter 551, as shown in family tree 18. He died on 1 July 1868, aged 79, in Assens. 534. MARIE CATHRINE VILHELMSDATTER (MARCUSSEN) (Otto's great-great-grandmother) was born on 31 October 1798, in Assens, to Vilhelm Marcussen 552 and Wendele Bolette Rasmusdatter 553, as shown in family tree 19. She died on 28 April 1849, aged 50, in Assens. Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533, aged 32, married Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen), aged 22, on 22 June 1821 in Assens. They had eight children: Sophie Frederikke Wilhelmine Nellemose 495 in 1821 Bolette Christine Nellemose 514 in 1823 Vilhelm Anton Frederik Nellemose 515 in 1826 Christian Nellemose 516 in 1828 Frederik Nielsen Nellemose 517 in 1830 Frederich Nellemose 518 in 1833 Niels Nellemose 519 in 1836 Marius Nellemose 520 in 1840 This family is shown as family tree 16. 535. JENS ANDERSEN LOFT (Otto's great-great-great-uncle) was born to Anders Christensen Loft 543 and Ane Mikkelsdatter 545. 536. MAREN ANDERSDATTER LOFT (Otto's great-great-great-aunt) was born on 8 June 1770, in Kirkeskoven, Viby sogn, to Anders Christensen Loft 543 and Mette Jensdatter 544, as shown in family tree 17. She died on 8 June 1779, aged 9, in Kirkeskoven, Viby Sogn. 537. JENS ANDERSEN LOFT (Otto's great-great-great-uncle) was born on 24 April 1777, in Kirkeskoven, Viby Sogn, to Anders Christensen Loft 543 and Mette Jensdatter 544, as shown in family tree 17. He died on 25 June 1829, aged 52. 538. ANE CHRISTENSEN (Otto's great-great-great-aunt) was born in 1779 to Christen Christensen 550 and Kirsten Sørensdatter 551, as shown in family tree 18. She is no longer living. 539. NIELS CHRISTENSEN (Otto's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1781 to Christen Christensen 550 and Kirsten Sørensdatter 551, as shown in family tree 18. He is no longer living. 540. SØREN CHRISTENSEN NELLEMOSE (Otto's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1785 to Christen Christensen 550 and Kirsten Sørensdatter 551, as shown in family tree 18. He died on 17 August 1856, aged about 71. 541. RASMUS WILHELMSEN (Otto's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1794 to Vilhelm Marcussen 552 and Wendele Bolette Rasmusdatter 553, as shown in family tree 19. He is no longer living. 542. MARCUS WILHELMSEN (Otto's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1800 to Vilhelm Marcussen 552 and Wendele Bolette Rasmusdatter 553, as shown in family tree 19. He is no longer living. Page 42
Direct Relations Generation of Great-Great-Great-Grandparents 543. ANDERS CHRISTENSEN LOFT (Otto's great-great-great-grandfather) was born on 10 September 1735, in Solbjerg, Tiset sogn, to Christen Loft 557, as shown in family tree 20. Anders was an Opsynsmand i Kirkeskoven, Viby Sogn (en del af Marselisborgskoven). He died on 13 April 1817, aged 81, in Viby J. Anders married twice. He was married to Mette Jensdatter 544 and Ane Mikkelsdatter 545. 544. METTE JENSDATTER (Otto's great-great-great-grandmother) was born in 1734. She died in 1783, aged about 49. Anders Christensen Loft 543, aged 31, married Mette Jensdatter, aged about 32, on 4 June 1767 in Viby J. They had three children: Maren Andersdatter Loft 536 in 1770 Christiane Dorthea Andersdatter 522 in 1775 Jens Andersen Loft 537 in 1777 This family is shown as family tree 17. 545. ANE MIKKELSDATTER (Otto's step-great-great-great-grandmother). Anders Christensen Loft 543, aged 47, married Ane Mikkelsdatter on 29 April 1783 in Viby J. They had one son: Jens Andersen Loft 535 546. HANS JØRGENSEN (Otto's great-great-great-grandfather). 547. ANE ANDERSDATTER (Otto's great-great-great-grandmother). Hans Jørgensen 546 married Ane Andersdatter. They had one son: Anders Hansen 531 in 1802 This family is shown within family tree 12. 548. JENS NIELSEN (Otto's great-great-great-grandfather) was born in 1753. He is no longer living. 549. KAREN JØRGENSDATTER (Otto's great-great-great-grandmother) was born in 1760. She is no longer living. Jens Nielsen 548 married Karen Jørgensdatter. They had one daughter: Maren Jensdatter 532 in 1802 This family is shown within family tree 12. 550. CHRISTEN CHRISTENSEN (Otto's great-great-great-grandfather) was born in 1753 to Christen Madsen 558 and Karen Hansdatter 559, as shown within family tree 16. Christen was a Gårdmand. Købte gården af grev Trampe til Løgismose. in Nellemose. He died on 5 January 1819, aged about 65. The following information is also recorded for Christen. Aftægt on 21 February 1812, aged about 58, in Nellemose; Aftægt 2. Notes: Christen afstod gården til og gik på aftægt hos sønnen Niels Christensen. (Aftægt) ved underskrift er også døtre Annekirstine og Johanne til stede (sås ej i txt). (Aftægt 2) 551. KIRSTEN SØRENSDATTER (Otto's great-great-great-grandmother) was born in 1756, in Strandby, Hårby sogn, to Søren Simonsen 560 and Anna Pedersdatter 561, as shown within family tree 16. She died on 30 January 1824, aged about 67. Christen Christensen 550, aged about 25, married Kirsten Sørensdatter, aged about 22, on 25 November 1778. They had four children: Ane Christensen 538 in 1779 Niels Christensen 539 in 1781 Søren Christensen Nellemose 540 in 1785 Thirchild (Therkild) Christensen Nellemose 533 in 1788 This family is shown as family tree 18. 552. VILHELM MARCUSSEN (Otto's great-great-great-grandfather) was born in 1762 to Marchus Nielsen 562 and Anna Catharina Andersdatter 563, as shown within family tree 19. Vilhelm was a Daglejer, værtshusholder in Assens. He died on 20 June 1814, aged about 51. 553. WENDELE BOLETTE RASMUSDATTER (Otto's great-great-great-grandmother) was born in 1762, in Assens døbt 21. sept, to Rasmus Poulsen Møller 564 and Maria Catharina Jensdatter 565, as shown in family tree 21. She died on 11 July 1841, aged about 79, in Assens. Wendele married twice. She was married to Vilhelm Marcussen 552 and Frederik Nielsen 554. Vilhelm Marcussen 552, aged about 32, married Wendele Bolette Rasmusdatter, aged about 32, on 26 December 1794. They had three children: Rasmus Wilhelmsen 541 in 1794 Marie Cathrine Vilhelmsdatter (Marcussen) 534 in 1798 Marcus Wilhelmsen 542 in 1800 This family is shown as family tree 19. 554. FREDERIK NIELSEN (Otto's great-great-great-grandmother's husband). Page 43
Direct Relations Frederik Nielsen married Wendele Bolette Rasmusdatter 553. 555. MICHEL CHRISTENSEN LOFT (Otto's great-great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1729 to Christen Loft 557, as shown in family tree 20. He is no longer living. 556. JOHANNE CHRISTENSEN LOFT (Otto's great-great-great-great-aunt) was born in 1732, in Tiset, to Christen Loft 557, as shown in family tree 20. She is no longer living. Generation of Four-Times-Great-Grandparents 557. CHRISTEN LOFT (Otto's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1692. He died in 1778, aged about 86, in Tiset. Christen fathered three children: Michel Christensen Loft 555 in 1729 Johanne Christensen Loft 556 in 1732 Anders Christensen Loft 543 in 1735 This family is shown as family tree 20. 558. CHRISTEN MADSEN (Otto's four-times-great-grandfather). 559. KAREN HANSDATTER (Otto's four-times-great-grandmother). Christen Madsen 558 married Karen Hansdatter. They had one son: Christen Christensen 550 in 1753 This family is shown within family tree 16. 560. SØREN SIMONSEN (Otto's four-times-great-grandfather). 561. ANNA PEDERSDATTER (Otto's four-times-great-grandmother). Søren Simonsen 560 married Anna Pedersdatter. They had one daughter: Kirsten Sørensdatter 551 in 1756 This family is shown within family tree 16. 562. MARCHUS NIELSEN (Otto's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1720 to Niels Marchussen 566, as shown within family tree 19. He is no longer living. 563. ANNA CATHARINA ANDERSDATTER (Otto's four-times-great-grandmother). She died in 1767. Marchus Nielsen 562 married Anna Catharina Andersdatter. They had one son: Vilhelm Marcussen 552 in 1762 This family is shown within family tree 19. 564. RASMUS POULSEN MØLLER (Otto's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1738 to Poufvel Rasmussen Møller 567 and Wendel Anthonisdatter Smit 568, as shown within family tree 21. He died in 1794, aged about 56. 565. MARIA CATHARINA JENSDATTER (Otto's four-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1738 to Jens Pedersen 569 and Bodil Andersdatter 570, as shown within family tree 21. She died in 1789, aged about 51. Rasmus Poulsen Møller 564 married Maria Catharina Jensdatter. They had one daughter: Wendele Bolette Rasmusdatter 553 in 1762 This family is shown as family tree 21. Generation of Five-Times-Great-Grandparents 566. NIELS MARCHUSSEN (Otto's five-times-great-grandfather). Niels fathered one son: Marchus Nielsen 562 in 1720 This family is shown within family tree 19. 567. POUFVEL RASMUSSEN MØLLER (Otto's five-times-great-grandfather). He died in 1763. 568. WENDEL ANTHONISDATTER SMIT (Otto's five-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1703 to Anthoni Smit 571 and Barbara Christophersdatter 572, as shown within family tree 21. She died in 1778, aged about 75. Poufvel Rasmussen Møller 567 married Wendel Anthonisdatter Smit. They had one son: Rasmus Poulsen Møller 564 in 1738 This family is shown within family tree 21. 569. JENS PEDERSEN (Otto's five-times-great-grandfather). He died in 1766. 570. BODIL ANDERSDATTER (Otto's five-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1701 to Anders Hansen 573, as shown within family tree 21. She died in 1777, aged about 76. Page 44
Direct Relations Jens Pedersen 569 married Bodil Andersdatter. They had one daughter: Maria Catharina Jensdatter 565 in 1738 This family is shown within family tree 21. Generation of Six-Times-Great-Grandparents 571. ANTHONI SMIT (Otto's six-times-great-grandfather). He died in 1738. 572. BARBARA CHRISTOPHERSDATTER (Otto's six-times-great-grandmother). She died in 1745. Anthoni Smit 571 married Barbara Christophersdatter. They had one daughter: Wendel Anthonisdatter Smit 568 in 1703 This family is shown within family tree 21. 573. ANDERS HANSEN (Otto's six-times-great-grandfather). Anders fathered one daughter: Bodil Andersdatter 570 in 1701 This family is shown within family tree 21. Page 45
5. INDIRECTLY RELATED via VALBORG BANK JENSEN 239 (Otto's wife) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 574. ANNA VERA BANK SCHROEDER (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 24 July 2000, in Glostrup, to Peter James Schroeder 595 and Birgitte Bank Jensen 594. 575. NIKOLAJ FJORD OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 13 January 1995, in Esbjerg, to Flemming Konrad Olsen 600 and Berit Fjord Christensen 601. 576. MIKKEL FJORD OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 14 December 1995, in Esbjerg, to Flemming Konrad Olsen 600 and Berit Fjord Christensen 601. 577. CASPER STRAND OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 5 December 1988, in Esbjerg, to Torben Martin Olsen 602 and Vibeke Strand Andersen 603. In 2009, aged about 20, he was educated in Bygholm (Landmand). In 2010, aged about 21, he was an Entreprenør-medarbejder in Bramming. 578. JANNE STRAND OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 27 December 1991, in Esbjerg, to Torben Martin Olsen 602 and Vibeke Strand Andersen 603. In 2011, aged about 19, she was educated in Ribe Handelsskole (Handelsstudent). 579. JONAS MARTIN LUNDBY OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 24 December 1990 to Poul Henrik Olsen 604 and Annelise Lundby Larsen 605. In 2011, aged about 20, he was educated (Pædagogstuderende). 580. RASMUS KONRAD LUNDBY OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 1 September 1995 to Poul Henrik Olsen 604 and Annelise Lundby Larsen 605. 581. NIA CECILIE LUNDBY OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 13 December 1999 to Poul Henrik Olsen 604 and Annelise Lundby Larsen 605. 582. NIKLAS STEVE MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 29 June 1998 to Frank Steve Olsen 606 and Jette Mortensen 607. 583. CHRISTINA VOGEL (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 31 March 1983, in Varde, to Claus Vogel 610 and Rita Mortensen 609. Christina was educated (Pædagog). 584. ANNE MARIE VOGEL (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 24 April 1985, in Varde, to Claus Vogel 610 and Rita Mortensen 609. 585. CHRISTOFFER VOGEL (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 27 September 1993, in Nanortaliq, Grønland, to Claus Vogel 610 and Rita Mortensen 609. 586. FREDDY LUND (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 11 September 1984, in Varde, to Jens Peder Lund 612 and Gitte Mortensen 611. 587. NINA LUND (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 13 March 1986, in Varde, to Jens Peder Lund 612 and Gitte Mortensen 611. Nina was educated (Lærer). She became a Lærer. 588. KATRINE MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 9 March 1996, in Varde, to Kaj Mortensen 613 and Kitte Olsen 614. 589. JACOB MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-great-nephew) was born on 18 August 1998, in Varde, to Kaj Mortensen 613 and Kitte Olsen 614. 590. LÆRKE MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 22 April 2002, in Varde, to Kaj Mortensen 613 and Kitte Olsen 614. 591. KATRINE OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 21 January 1995, in Esbjerg, to Karl Johan Olsen 617 and Annamarie Olsen 618. 592. SOFIE OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 16 March 1999, in Esbjerg, to Karl Johan Olsen 617 and Annamarie Olsen 618. 593. NIKOLINE OLSEN (Valborg's great-great-niece) was born on 19 August 2007, in Esbjerg, to Karl Johan Olsen 617 and Annamarie Olsen 618. Page 46
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 594. BIRGITTE BANK JENSEN (Valborg's great-niece) was born on 19 March 1973, in Sønderborg, to Peter Bank Jensen 621 and Bodil Elisabeth Christensen 622. 595. PETER JAMES SCHROEDER (Valborg's great-niece's husband) was born on 27 March 1964. Peter became a Forretningsmand. Peter James Schroeder married Birgitte Bank Jensen 594. They had one daughter: Anna Vera Bank Schroeder 574 in 2000 The following information is also recorded for this family. Separation. 596. JAKOB BANK JENSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born on 11 May 1980 to Peter Bank Jensen 621 and Bodil Elisabeth Christensen 622. Jakob became an IT marketing konsulent. 597. BIRGITTE BANK JENSEN (Valborg's great-niece) was born to Jørgen Bank Jensen 623 and Else Bank Jensen 624. 598. ANNA BANK JENSEN (Valborg's great-niece) was born to Viggo Bank Jensen 625 and ukendt Unknown 626. 599. TOMASO BANK JENSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born to Viggo Bank Jensen 625 and Louisa Dotti 627. 600. FLEMMING KONRAD OLSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born on 3 December 1962, in Esbjerg, to Aksel Olsen 628 and Gurli Hansen 629. Flemming was educated (Smed, maskinarbejder). In 2008, aged about 45, he was a Projektleder in Skovlunde, Sealing Systems. 601. BERIT FJORD CHRISTENSEN (Valborg's great-nephew's partner) was born on 26 February 1968, in Esbjerg. In 1993, aged about 25, she was educated (Kontoruddannet). She was educated (SoSu assistent). In 2000, aged about 32, she was a SoSu Assistent in Sydvestjysk Sygehus, Esbjerg. Flemming Konrad Olsen 600 and Berit Fjord Christensen had two sons: Nikolaj Fjord Olsen 575 in 1995 Mikkel Fjord Olsen 576 in 1995 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 602. TORBEN MARTIN OLSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born on 9 August 1964, in Esbjerg, to Aksel Olsen 628 and Gurli Hansen 629. Torben was educated (Butik, herreekvipering). In 2000, aged about 35, he was a Selvstændig. In 2006, aged about 41, he was a Salgschef, medejer af Ilse jacobsen, Hornbæk in Hornbæk. 603. VIBEKE STRAND ANDERSEN (Valborg's great-nephew's wife) was born in Esbjerg. Vibeke was educated in Superbrugsen, Esbjerg (Butiksuddannet). Torben Martin Olsen 602, aged 22, married Vibeke Strand Andersen on 25 July 1987, and they were divorced. They had two children: Casper Strand Olsen 577 in 1988 Janne Strand Olsen 578 in 1991 604. POUL HENRIK OLSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born on 1 February 1966, in Bording, to Aksel Olsen 628 and Gurli Hansen 629. Poul was educated (Sereigraf). In 1987, aged about 21, he was a montør i byggebranchen. In 2002, aged about 36, he was a Selvsstændig Tømrer. In 2009, aged about 43, Poul was a Værkstedsleder, fleksjob efter ulykke i 2008 in Varde. 605. ANNELISE LUNDBY LARSEN (Valborg's great-nephew's wife) was born on 14 August 1968, in Esbjerg. Annelise was educated (Social- og Sundhedsassistent). She became a handicaphjælper for multihandicappede. Poul Henrik Olsen 604, aged 25, married Annelise Lundby Larsen, aged 22, on 30 March 1991 in Guldager kirke. They had three children: Jonas Martin Lundby Olsen 579 in 1990 Rasmus Konrad Lundby Olsen 580 in 1995 Nia Cecilie Lundby Olsen 581 in 1999 606. FRANK STEVE OLSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born on 9 March 1970, in Esbjerg, to Aksel Olsen 628 and Gurli Hansen 629. Frank was educated (Butiksuddannet, tøj.). In 2001, aged about 31, he was a Logistik in Esbjerg, Shippingfirma. Frank had two partnerships. He was married to Jette Mortensen 607. He was also the partner of Jane Buchwald Lind 608. 607. JETTE MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-nephew's wife). Frank Steve Olsen 606 married Jette Mortensen, and the marriage was annulled. They had one son: Niklas Steve Mortensen 582 in 1998 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 608. JANE BUCHWALD LIND (Valborg's great-nephew's partner) was born on 2 September 1964, in Grenå. Jane was educated (korrespondent, 3 sprogllig). She was employed in Esbjerg, Shippingfirma. Jane had two partnerships. She was married to Mr. Bachmann 708. She was also the partner of Frank Steve Olsen 606. [See also: Indirectly Related via Jane Buchwald Lind] Page 47
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen Frank Steve Olsen 606 and Jane Buchwald Lind became partners. The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 609. RITA MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-niece) was born on 12 June 1957 to Lars Mortensen 631 and Birthe (Bertha) Olsen 630. 610. CLAUS VOGEL (Valborg's great-niece's husband) was born on 23 July 1958, in Varde. Claus Vogel married Rita Mortensen 609. They had three children: Christina Vogel 583 in 1983 Anne Marie Vogel 584 in 1985 Christoffer Vogel 585 in 1993 611. GITTE MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-niece) was born on 25 December 1961, in Esbjerg, to Lars Mortensen 631 and Birthe (Bertha) Olsen 630. 612. JENS PEDER LUND (Valborg's great-niece's husband) was born on 1 November 1958, in Varde. Jens Peder Lund, aged 21, married Gitte Mortensen 611, aged 18, on 3 October 1980. They had two children: Freddy Lund 586 in 1984 Nina Lund 587 in 1986 613. KAJ MORTENSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born on 1 January 1968, in Varde, to Lars Mortensen 631 and Birthe (Bertha) Olsen 630. 614. KITTE OLSEN (Valborg's great-nephew's wife) was born on 5 September 1970, in Varde. Kaj Mortensen 613, aged 32, married Kitte Olsen, aged 29, on 4 August 2000. They had three children: Katrine Mortensen 588 in 1996 Jacob Mortensen 589 in 1998 Lærke Mortensen 590 in 2002 615. MARIANNE OLSEN (Valborg's great-niece) was born on 15 October 1964, in Esbjerg, to Karl Olsen 632 and Kirsten Helene Thomsen 633. 616. CHARLOTTE OLSEN (Valborg's great-niece) was born on 4 April 1966, in Esbjerg, to Karl Olsen 632 and Kirsten Helene Thomsen 633. 617. KARL JOHAN OLSEN (Valborg's great-nephew) was born on 28 December 1970, in Esbjerg, to Karl Olsen 632 and Kirsten Helene Thomsen 633. Karl was educated (IT programmør). In 2011, aged about 40, he was an IT in Esbjerg, Rosendahl. 618. ANNAMARIE OLSEN (Valborg's great-nephew's wife) was born on 17 December 1972. Karl Johan Olsen 617, aged 27, married Annamarie Olsen, aged 25, on 11 July 1998 in Esbjerg. They had three daughters: Katrine Olsen 591 in 1995 Sofie Olsen 592 in 1999 Nikoline Olsen 593 in 2007 619. SIGURD MØRK RØNBØL LAURIDSEN (Valborg's cousin, twice removed) was born to Jens Lauridsen 638 and Kirsten Rønbøl Lauridsen 639. 620. THORKILD MØRK RØNBØL LAURIDSEN (Valborg's cousin, twice removed) was born to Jens Lauridsen 638 and Kirsten Rønbøl Lauridsen 639. Generation of Otto's Children 621. PETER BANK JENSEN (Valborg's nephew) was born on 7 June 1943, in Frederiksberg, to Arne Bank Jensen 640 and Thea (Dorothea) Tauber 641. Peter was educated (Lærer). He became an Ordblindelærer. 622. BODIL ELISABETH CHRISTENSEN (Valborg's nephew's wife). Bodil was educated (Bibliotekar). She was a Bibliotekar. She died on 3 March 2009 in Herlev. Peter Bank Jensen 621, aged 29, married Bodil Elisabeth Christensen on 10 October 1972. They had two children: Birgitte Bank Jensen 594 in 1973 Jakob Bank Jensen 596 in 1980 623. JØRGEN BANK JENSEN (Valborg's nephew) was born to Arne Bank Jensen 640 and Karen Unknown 643. He is no longer living. 624. ELSE BANK JENSEN (Valborg's nephew's wife). Jørgen Bank Jensen 623 married Else Bank Jensen. They had one daughter: Birgitte Bank Jensen 597 Page 48
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen 625. VIGGO BANK JENSEN (Valborg's nephew) was born to Arne Bank Jensen 640 and Sonja Rasmussen 644. Viggo married twice. He was married to ukendt Unknown 626 and Louisa Dotti 627. 626. UKENDT UNKNOWN (Valborg's nephew's wife). Viggo Bank Jensen 625 married ukendt Unknown, and they were divorced. They had one daughter: Anna Bank Jensen 598 627. LOUISA DOTTI (Valborg's nephew's wife). Viggo Bank Jensen 625 married Louisa Dotti. They had one son: Tomaso Bank Jensen 599 628. AKSEL OLSEN (Valborg's nephew) was born on 16 December 1938, in Lem, Højmark, to Hans Martin Hygum Olsen 646 and Mary Bank Jensen 645. In 1954, aged about 15, he was a Landbrugsmedhjælper. In 1971, aged about 32, he was a Chauffør. In 1975, aged about 36, he was an ansat i forskellige skibselektronikfirmaer. In 1978, aged about 39, Aksel was a Minearbejder, tillidsmand in Grønland. In 1982, aged about 43, he was a Lagerarbejder, lagerchef in Esbjerg. On 1 April 1999, aged 60, he retired in Esbjerg. 629. GURLI HANSEN (Valborg's nephew's wife) was born on 26 August 1940, in Klakring. In 1960, aged about 19, she was a Husligt arbejde. In 1992, aged about 51, she was employed in Esbjerg, Mou Suppe. She died on 11 May 2011, aged 70, in Esbjerg. Aksel Olsen 628 married Gurli Hansen. They had four sons: Flemming Konrad Olsen 600 in 1962 Torben Martin Olsen 602 in 1964 Poul Henrik Olsen 604 in 1966 Frank Steve Olsen 606 in 1970 630. BIRTHE (BERTHA) OLSEN (Valborg's niece) was born on 16 December 1938, in Lem, Højmark, to Hans Martin Hygum Olsen 646 and Mary Bank Jensen 645. 631. LARS MORTENSEN (Valborg's niece's husband) was born on 1 May 1933, in Lyhne. The following information is also recorded for Lars. Email: lasbitte@live.dk. Lars Mortensen, aged 23, married Birthe (Bertha) Olsen 630, aged 18, on 23 March 1957 in Nørup Kirke. They had three children: Rita Mortensen 609 in 1957 Gitte Mortensen 611 in 1961 Kaj Mortensen 613 in 1968 632. KARL OLSEN (Valborg's nephew) was born on 9 August 1940 to Hans Martin Hygum Olsen 646 and Mary Bank Jensen 645. He died (Trafikulykke) on 12 August 1970, aged 30. 633. KIRSTEN HELENE THOMSEN (Valborg's nephew's wife). Karl Olsen 632, aged 23, married Kirsten Helene Thomsen on 16 May 1964 in Føvling kirke. They had three children: Marianne Olsen 615 in 1964 Charlotte Olsen 616 in 1966 Karl Johan Olsen 617 in 1970 634. GUNNAR HYGUM OLSEN (Valborg's nephew) was born on 9 July 1948, in Lille Lihme, Randbøldal, to Hans Martin Hygum Olsen 646 and Mary Bank Jensen 645. 635. JYTTE NIELSEN (Valborg's niece) was born to Ole Nielsen 649 and Nanna Bank Jensen 648. 636. OLE MØRK LAURIDSEN (Valborg's cousin, once removed) was born in 1947 to Holger Lauridsen 651 and Grethe (Margrethe) Mørk Christiansen 652. 637. ELSEBETH LAURIDSEN (Valborg's cousin's wife, once removed). Ole Mørk Lauridsen 636 married Elsebeth Lauridsen. 638. JENS LAURIDSEN (Valborg's cousin, once removed) was born to Holger Lauridsen 651 and Grethe (Margrethe) Mørk Christiansen 652. 639. KIRSTEN RØNBØL LAURIDSEN (Valborg's cousin's wife, once removed). Jens Lauridsen 638 married Kirsten Rønbøl Lauridsen. They had two sons: Sigurd Mørk Rønbøl Lauridsen 619 Thorkild Mørk Rønbøl Lauridsen 620 Page 49
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen Generation of Otto's Peers 640. ARNE BANK JENSEN (Valborg's brother) was born on 4 April 1913, in Faster, Skjern, to Peder Bank Jensen 653 and Marie Nymark 654. Arne was educated in København, Polyteknisk læreanstalt (Civilingeniør, stærkstrømsingeniør). He was a Stærkstrømsingeniør in København. He died (Brand) on 31 May 1997, aged 84, in Københavns. Arne married four times. He was married to Thea (Dorothea) Tauber 641, Eva Jacobsen 642, Karen Unknown 643 and Sonja Rasmussen 644. 641. THEA (DOROTHEA) TAUBER (Valborg's sister-in-law) was born on 30 December 1913, in Budapest, to Alexander Tauber 704 and Meta Katz 705. Thea was educated (Småbørnspædagog). She was a Forfatter. She died on 14 February 1991, aged 77, in Brede. The following information is also recorded for Thea. Gift in November 1933, aged 19, in København, Synagogen, Krystalgade. Thea married three times. She was married to Arne Bank Jensen 640, P. G. Ottesen 702 and Michael (Mischa) Mendelsohn 703. [See also: Indirectly Related via Thea (Dorothea) Tauber] Arne Bank Jensen 640 married Thea (Dorothea) Tauber, and they were divorced. They had one son: Peter Bank Jensen 621 in 1943 642. EVA JACOBSEN (Valborg's sister-in-law) was born on 16 April 1912. She died (Brand) on 31 May 1997, aged 85, in Københavns. Arne Bank Jensen 640 married Eva Jacobsen. 643. KAREN UNKNOWN (Valborg's sister-in-law). She is no longer living. Arne Bank Jensen 640 married Karen Unknown, and they were divorced. They had one son: Jørgen Bank Jensen 623 644. SONJA RASMUSSEN (Valborg's sister-in-law). Arne Bank Jensen 640 married Sonja Rasmussen, and they were divorced. They had one son: Viggo Bank Jensen 625 645. MARY BANK JENSEN (Valborg's sister), also recorded as Bank Jensen, was born on 17 January 1916, in Faster, Skjern, to Peder Bank Jensen 653 and Marie Nymark 654. In 1936, aged about 20, she was a Husmandskone in Lem, Højmark. In 1944, aged about 28, she was a Husmandskone in Gadbjerg. In 1946, aged about 30, she was a Husmandskone in Ll. Lihme, Randbøldal. In 1959, aged about 43, Mary was a Bagerbutiksassistent, enke in Bredsten - Gammelby. In 1961, aged about 45, she was a Fabriksarbejderske in Vejle. In 1964, aged about 48, she was employed in Vejle Sygehus. In 1970, aged about 54, Mary was a husmorafløser (tidspunkt omtrentligt) in Vejle Kommune. She died in July 2006, aged 90, in Vejle. She was buried in Vejle. The following information is also recorded for Mary. Hobbies in 1962, aged about 46, in Vejle og mange andre steder. Mary married twice. She was married to Hans Martin Hygum Olsen 646 and Peter Simonsen 647. Note: Folkedans. (Hobbies) 646. HANS MARTIN HYGUM OLSEN (Valborg's brother-in-law) was born on 21 February 1912, in Odense, Vor Frue sogn. He died (Hjerteslag) on 11 July 1958, aged 46, in Lille Lihme, Randbøldal. He was buried in Nørup Kirke. Note: Hjerteslag under roehakning. (Death) Hans Martin Hygum Olsen, aged 24, married Mary Bank Jensen 645, aged 20, on 1 November 1936 in Højen Kirke, Vejle. They had four children: Aksel Olsen 628 in 1938 Birthe (Bertha) Olsen 630 in 1938 Karl Olsen 632 in 1940 Gunnar Hygum Olsen 634 in 1948 647. PETER SIMONSEN (Valborg's brother-in-law) was born in 1929. He died in 2007, aged about 78, in Vejle. Peter Simonsen, aged about 39, married Mary Bank Jensen 645, aged 52, on 4 September 1968 in Vejle. 648. NANNA BANK JENSEN (Valborg's sister) was born on 17 August 1918, in Faster, Skjern, to Peder Bank Jensen 653 and Marie Nymark 654. She died on 17 December 1950, aged 32, in Esbjerg. 649. OLE NIELSEN (Valborg's brother-in-law). Ole Nielsen married Nanna Bank Jensen 648. They had one daughter: Jytte Nielsen 635 650. HANS BANK JENSEN (Valborg's brother) was born on 1 April 1921, in Klap Mølle, to Peder Bank Jensen 653 and Marie Nymark 654. He is no longer living. Page 50
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen 651. HOLGER LAURIDSEN (Valborg's cousin) was born in 1920, in Skjern, to Karl Lauridsen 656 and Dorthea Jensen 655. In 1944, aged about 24, he was educated in København, Polyteknisk Læreanstalt (Elektroingeniør). He died in 1957, aged about 37. The following information is also recorded for Holger. Bopæl in Mathilde Fibigersvej, Frederiksberg. 652. GRETHE (MARGRETHE) MØRK CHRISTIANSEN (Valborg's cousin's wife) was born on 19 February 1920. She died on 1 July 2013, aged 93, in Frederiksberg. Holger Lauridsen 651 married Grethe (Margrethe) Mørk Christiansen. They had two sons: Ole Mørk Lauridsen 636 in 1947 Jens Lauridsen 638 Generation of Otto's Parents 653. PEDER BANK JENSEN (Valborg's father) was born on 6 November 1886, in He, to Niels Jørgen Jensen 658 and Kirsten Pedersen 659. He was christened on 5 December 1886, in Hee kirke. '1906 AUG' he was educated in Tarm (Møbelsnedker). In 1912, aged about 25, he was a Snedkermester in Faster sogn, Kirkebyen. In 1919, aged about 32, Peder was a landbrug, hønseri in Velling, Klap Mølle. In 1936, aged about 49, he was a Biavler (tidspunkt ikke helt sikkert) in Faster. In 1937, aged about 50, he was a bygmester for Mary og Martin in Faster, Højmark. In 1942, aged about 55, Peder was a Biavler og snedker in Faster sogn, Kirkebyen. In 1946, aged about 59, he was a Biavler in Svendborg. He died on 31 January 1978, aged 91, in Svendborg. The following information is also recorded for Peder. ægteskab on 6 April 1912, aged 25, in Ribe Sankt Katharine. Notes: Hee kb/59 Indsidder Niels Jørgen Jensen og.. Kirsten Pedersen Bank /33 Aar/ af Kirkehusene. (Christening) Ungkarl, Snedkermester af Faster Peter Bank Jensen, en søn af Indsidder, Skomager Niels Jørgen Jensen og Hustru Kirsten Petersen Bank af He, født i S 6' November 1886.. Pige af Ribe Marie Nymark, en datter af Arb. Hans Peter Nymark og Hust. Valborg Caroline f. Tjellesen, født i Branderup den 29. Decbr. 1889.. 22 år. forlovere: Bagermester Hans Lassen Karker og Arb. Hans Peter Nymark, begge af Ribe. (ægteskab) 654. MARIE NYMARK (Valborg's mother) was born on 29 December 1889, in Branderup, Haderslev amt, to Hans Peder Nymark 660 and Valborg Caroline Tjellesen 661. She was christened on 2 January 1890, in hjemmedøbt. She died on 27 June 1934, aged 44, in Ringkøbing Sygehus. She was buried in Faster sogn, Kirkebyen. Note: Branderup kb/69??? Hans Peter Nymark i Branderup og Hustru Walborg Caroline f. Tjellesen 41 år. Faddere: Cathrine Petersen, Annna Nissen, Mathias Hansen alle Branderup. (Christening) Peder Bank Jensen 653, aged 25, married Marie Nymark, aged 22, on 6 April 1912. They had five children: Arne Bank Jensen 640 in 1913 Valborg Bank Jensen 239 in 1914 Mary Bank Jensen 645 in 1916 Nanna Bank Jensen 648 in 1918 Hans Bank Jensen 650 in 1921 655. DORTHEA JENSEN (Valborg's aunt) was born on 11 September 1888, in He, Hundesvang, to Niels Jørgen Jensen 658 and Kirsten Pedersen 659. She was christened on 7 October 1888, in He. She is no longer living. Note: He kb/122 Gaardmand Niels Jørgen Jensen og Hustru Kirsten Pedersen Bank /35 Aar/ af undesvang. Faddere: Pigen Mette Christine Jense af Velling, Aftægtsmand Jens Simonsen af Rindom, og Ungkarl Jeppe Madsen af Hee Kro. (Christening) 656. KARL LAURIDSEN (Valborg's uncle by marriage). He is no longer living. Karl Lauridsen married Dorthea Jensen 655. They had one son: Holger Lauridsen 651 in 1920 657. PEDER PEDERSEN BANK (Valborg's cousin, once removed) was born on 4 August 1884, in Gl. Nygaard, Rindum Sogn, Hind herred, Ringkøbing Amt, to Niels Pedersen Bank 666 and Karen Margrete Jensen 667. He was christened on 7 September 1884. He is no longer living. Page 51
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen Note: Husmand Niels Pedersen (Bank) og hustru Karen Margrete Jensen (attest 15/5 1930). (Christening) Generation of Otto's Grandparents 658. NIELS JØRGEN JENSEN (Valborg's grandfather) was born on 18 March 1853, in Rindom, to Jens Simonsen 670 and Dorthea Pedersen Svingel 671. In 1890, aged about 37, he was a Fattiggårdsbestyrer in Borris. In 1894, aged about 41, he was a husmand. In 1896, aged about 43, he was a postkusk Tarm-Sønder Omme ruten. Tidsrum ca., iflg. P Bank erindringer in Sdr. Omme (vistnok). In 1912, aged about 59, Niels was a Skomager, indsidder in He. He died on 14 March 1930, aged 76, in Faster Kirkeby. He was buried on 21 March 1930 in Faster Kirkeby. 659. KIRSTEN PEDERSEN (Valborg's grandmother) was born on 10 June 1853, in Stadilø, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. She died on 7 October 1942, aged 89, in Faster Kirkeby. She was buried on 11 October 1942 in Faster Kirkeby. Niels Jørgen Jensen 658, aged 29, married Kirsten Pedersen, aged 29, on 13 February 1883 in No Kirke, No sogn. They had two children: Peder Bank Jensen 653 in 1886 Dorthea Jensen 655 in 1888 660. HANS PEDER NYMARK (Valborg's grandfather) was born in 1846 to Christian Peder Nymark 674 and Cecilie Marie Søllingvrå 675. Hans was a Brødkusk in Ribe. He died (25. nov. 1918) on 19 November 1918, aged about 72, in Faster. He was buried in Faster Kirkegård. Notes: iflg. Faster kb 1912-1925 72 år ved død 19. nov. 1918. (Birth) Fhv. landmand, Faster Kirkeby. Alderdomsunderstøttet. Født i Øster Terp, Bedsted Sogn, sønderjylland. Søn af Smed Christian Peder Nymarl og Hustru Cecilie Marie født Søllingvraa. Enkemand efter Valborg Karoline født Tjellesen. Sidste fælles Bopæl: Ribe. 72 år. (Death) Citation: Source 17. Unreliable or estimated. (Occupation). 661. VALBORG CAROLINE TJELLESEN (Valborg's grandmother) was born in 1848. She is no longer living. Note: iflg. Branderup Kb 1882-1924 /69 41 år ved Maries fødsel, stavemåde Walborg. (Birth) Hans Peder Nymark 660 married Valborg Caroline Tjellesen. They had one daughter: Marie Nymark 654 in 1889 662. KAREN KJERSTINE PEDERSEN (Valborg's great-aunt) was born on 11 March 1845, in Stadilø, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. She died on 24 December 1930, aged 85, in Hee sogn, Nørkjær. 663. CHRISTEN PEDERSEN (Valborg's great-uncle) was born on 1 March 1847, in Stadilø, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. He died on 2 February 1941, aged 93, in Herning. 664. LAURENCE PEDERSDATTER (Valborg's great-aunt) was born on 24 April 1849, in Stadilø, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. She died on 20 June 1929, aged 80, in Timring sogn. 665. NIELS PEDERSEN (Valborg's great-uncle) was born on 14 July 1851, in Stadilø, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. He died on 20 December 1851, as an infant, in Stadilø. 666. NIELS PEDERSEN BANK (Valborg's great-uncle) was born on 2 June 1855, in Stadilø, Stadil, Hind, Ringkøbing Amt, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. In 1880, aged about 25, he was a Boelsmand in Rindum. He died on 22 September 1914, aged 59, in Rindum. He was buried in Rindum. The following information is also recorded for Niels. Dåb on 15 July 1855, as an infant, in Stadil, Hind, Ringkøbing Amt; Navneændring on 19 August 1905, aged 50, in Ulfborg Herredskontor. Notes: Sept. 28 1914. (Burial) Bank. (Navneændring) 667. KAREN MARGRETE JENSEN (Valborg's great-aunt by marriage) was born on 28 June 1855, in Fabjerg (?). She is no longer living. Niels Pedersen Bank 666, aged 25, married Karen Margrete Jensen, aged 25, on 5 November 1880 in Fabjerg Kirke. They had one son: Peder Pedersen Bank 657 in 1884 Page 52
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen 668. CHRISTIAN PEDERSEN (Valborg's great-uncle) was born on 20 August 1858, in Stadilø, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. He is no longer living. 669. PEDERSINE PEDERSEN (Valborg's great-aunt) was born on 10 May 1861, in Stadilø, to Peder Christensen Bank 672 and Mette Marie Nielsdatter 673. She died (Difteritis) on 5 October 1865, aged 4, in Stadilø. She was buried in Stadil. Generation of Otto's Great-Grandparents 670. JENS SIMONSEN (Valborg's great-grandfather) was born in 1814, in Hee. He is no longer living. 671. DORTHEA PEDERSEN SVINGEL (Valborg's great-grandmother) was born in 1813, in Velling. She is no longer living. Jens Simonsen 670 married Dorthea Pedersen Svingel. They had one son: Niels Jørgen Jensen 658 in 1853 672. PEDER CHRISTENSEN BANK (Valborg's great-grandfather) was born on 10 March 1818, in Stadilø, to Christen Christensen Bank 676 and Kirsten Hendrichsdatter 677. He was baptized on 26 April 1818, in Stadil. In 1845, aged about 27, he was a Gaardejer (ved Kirstens dåb/fødsel) (iflg. Holger H) in Stadilø, Stadil. In 1870, aged about 52, he was a Gårdejer matr. 1c, 52, 20 def, 5c in Rindum Sønderby. Peder died on 19 January 1878, aged 59, in Rindom. The following information is also recorded for Peder. Confirmation in 1832, aged about 14, in Stadil. Notes: Extrakt - udskrift af kendelse 23. Mai 1878 om uskiftet bo for enken Mette Marie Nielsen nævner i alt 6 børn: Karen Kirstine, Christen, Laurence, Kirsten, Niels, Christian samt ejendommens matrikelnumre nr. 52, 20d, 20e, 20f, 57 af Rindom. Extrakt - Udskrift af skifteattest om uskiftet bo for enken Mette Marie Nielsen. (Death) Citation: Source 15. Unreliable or estimated. (Occupation in 1845; Occupation in 1870). 673. METTE MARIE NIELSDATTER (Valborg's great-grandmother) was born on 12 January 1818, in Haelby, Hee Sogn. She was baptized on 1 March 1818, in Hee. In 1845, aged about 27, she was a Gårmandskone in Stadilø. She died on 22 June 1879, aged 61, in Rindum Sogn. Mette was buried in June 1879 in Rindum Sogn. The following information is also recorded for Mette. Confirmation in 1832, aged about 14, in Hee. Peder Christensen Bank 672, aged 26, married Mette Marie Nielsdatter, aged 26, on 27 May 1844 in Hee. They had eight children: Karen Kjerstine Pedersen 662 in 1845 Christen Pedersen 663 in 1847 Laurence Pedersdatter 664 in 1849 Niels Pedersen 665 in 1851 Kirsten Pedersen 659 in 1853 Niels Pedersen Bank 666 in 1855 Christian Pedersen 668 in 1858 Pedersine Pedersen 669 in 1861 674. CHRISTIAN PEDER NYMARK (Valborg's great-grandfather). He is no longer living. 675. CECILIE MARIE SØLLINGVRÅ (Valborg's great-grandmother). She is no longer living. Christian Peder Nymark 674 married Cecilie Marie Søllingvrå. They had one son: Hans Peder Nymark 660 in 1846 Generation of Otto's Great-Great-Grandparents 676. CHRISTEN CHRISTENSEN BANK (Valborg's great-great-grandfather) was born in 1775, in Stadilø, to Christen Nielsen Banck 680 and Karen Christensdatter 681. About 1800, aged about 25, he was a Gårdmand in Stadilø. He died on 16 March 1845, aged about 69, in Stadilø, Stadil, Hind, Ringkøbing Amt. He was buried in Stadil. 677. KIRSTEN HENDRICHSDATTER (Valborg's great-great-grandmother) was born in 1779, in Houvig, to Henrich Mogensen 682 and Lisbeth Pedersdatter 683. She died on 17 March 1852, aged about 72, in Stadilø, Stadil, Hind, Ringkøbing Amt. She was buried in Stadil. Christen Christensen Bank 676, aged about 24, married Kirsten Hendrichsdatter, aged about 20, on 16 November 1799 in Nysogn. They had one son: Peder Christensen Bank 672 in 1818 678. KIRSTEN CHRISTENSDATTER (Valborg's great-great-great-aunt) was born in 1777 to Christen Nielsen Banck 680 and Karen Christensdatter 681. She died on 6 October 1853, aged about 76, in Holmsland. 679. NIELS CHRISTENSEN BANK (Valborg's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1782, in Stadilø, to Christen Nielsen Banck 680 and Karen Christensdatter 681. He died on 5 September 1853, aged about 71, in Stadilø. Page 53
Indirectly Related via Valborg Bank Jensen Generation of Otto's Great-Great-Great-Grandparents 680. CHRISTEN NIELSEN BANCK (Valborg's great-great-great-grandfather) was born on 17 May 1753, in Bjerre, Nysogn. Christen was a Bonde in Stadilø, Stadil, Hind, Ringkøbing Amt. He died on 23 June 1829, aged 76, in Stadilø. He was buried on 28 June 1829 in Stadil. 681. KAREN CHRISTENSDATTER (Valborg's great-great-great-grandmother) was born on 20 February 1746, in Stadil. She died on 1 March 1828, aged 82, in Stadilø. The following information is also recorded for Karen. ægteskab in 1775, aged about 29. Christen Nielsen Banck 680 married Karen Christensdatter. They had three children: Christen Christensen Bank 676 in 1775 Kirsten Christensdatter 678 in 1777 Niels Christensen Bank 679 in 1782 682. HENRICH MOGENSEN (Valborg's great-great-great-grandfather). 683. LISBETH PEDERSDATTER (Valborg's great-great-great-grandmother). Henrich Mogensen 682 married Lisbeth Pedersdatter. They had one daughter: Kirsten Hendrichsdatter 677 in 1779 Page 54
6. INDIRECTLY RELATED via THEA (DOROTHEA) TAUBER 641 (Valborg Bank Jensen's sister-in-law) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 684. MAJA AMAIE VEILBÆK FREDERIKSEN (Thea's great-granddaughter) was born on 17 March 2001, in Odder, to Martin Michael Frederiksen 693 and Jane Veilbæk Johansen 694. 685. FRIDA CECILIE VEILBÆK (Thea's great-granddaughter) was born on 29 January 2005 to Martin Michael Frederiksen 693 and Jane Veilbæk Johansen 694. 686. HOTHER KRISTIAN FREDERIKSEN (Thea's great-grandson) was born on 28 February 2011, in Herlev, to Thomas Alexander Frederiksen 696 and Gry Chanett Sørensen 697. 687. ERIK SAMUEL FREDERIKSEN (Thea's great-grandson) was born on 21 October 2014, in Herlev, to Thomas Alexander Frederiksen 696 and Gry Chanett Sørensen 697. Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 688. NAJA REBECCA SCHØNEMANN (Thea's granddaughter) was born on 28 March 1989, in Svendborg, to Jan Schønemann 699 and Alice Josefine Ottesen 698. Naja was educated (Scenograf). She became a Tegner. 689. ADAM BJØRN SCHØNEMANN (Thea's grandson) was born on 3 April 1991 to Jan Schønemann 699 and Alice Josefine Ottesen 698. Adam became an IT specialist. He became a Musiker. 690. CECILIE MOLLY WARMING (Thea's grandson's partner). Adam Bjørn Schønemann 689 and Cecilie Molly Warming became partners. The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 691. ANNE VIBEKE MENDELSOHN (Thea's granddaughter) was born on 3 October 1963, in Pandrup, to Jens Peter Frederiksen 701 and Bodil Maja Mendelson 700. Anne was educated in Københavns Universitet. She was educated (cand.mag.). She was educated (Kok). Anne was a Boghandler i JosefineO netboghandel. She died (Hjerteinfarkt) on 5 August 2016, aged 52, in København. The following information is also recorded for Anne. Gift on 1 July 1995, aged 31, in København Rådhus. 692. BRIAN KALLESHAVE (Thea's granddaughter's husband) was born on 27 March 1969, in Hvidovre. Brian became a Teknisk assistent. Brian Kalleshave, aged 26, married Anne Vibeke Mendelsohn 691, aged 31, on 1 July 1995 in Københavns Rådhus. 693. MARTIN MICHAEL FREDERIKSEN (Thea's grandson) was born on 23 July 1965, in Jægerspris, to Jens Peter Frederiksen 701 and Bodil Maja Mendelson 700. Martin became a CTO. Martin had two partners. He was the partner of Jane Veilbæk Johansen 694 and Helene Egholm Michelsen 695. 694. JANE VEILBÆK JOHANSEN (Thea's grandson's partner) was born on 20 August 1971, in Odense. Jane was educated (Cand.mag.). Martin Michael Frederiksen 693 and Jane Veilbæk Johansen had two daughters: Maja Amaie Veilbæk Frederiksen 684 in 2001 Frida Cecilie Veilbæk 685 in 2005 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 695. HELENE EGHOLM MICHELSEN (Thea's grandson's partner) was born on 4 September 1964. Helene was educated (designer). Martin Michael Frederiksen 693 and Helene Egholm Michelsen became partners. The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 696. THOMAS ALEXANDER FREDERIKSEN (Thea's grandson) was born on 18 May 1979, in Horsens, to Jens Peter Frederiksen 701 and Bodil Maja Mendelson 700. 697. GRY CHANETT SØRENSEN (Thea's grandson's wife) was born on 3 July 1981, in Helsingør. Thomas Alexander Frederiksen 696, aged 23, married Gry Chanett Sørensen, aged 21, on 31 July 2002 in Københavns Rådhus. They had two sons: Hother Kristian Frederiksen 686 in 2011 Erik Samuel Frederiksen 687 in 2014 Page 55
Indirectly Related via Thea (Dorothea) Tauber Generation of Otto's Children 698. ALICE JOSEFINE OTTESEN (Thea's daughter) was born on 4 February 1956 to P. G. Ottesen 702 and Thea (Dorothea) Tauber 641. In 1977, aged about 21, she was a Teaterarbejder in Svendborg, Baggårdsteatret. In 1981, aged about 25, she was educated in California, School of Physcal Theatre (Skuespiller). In 1981, aged about 25, she was a Skuespiller, Verdens lilleste Cirkus Variete Theater. Alice resided (WWW) at Internet: : www%2ejosefineottesen%2edk. In 1982, aged about 26, she was a dramaforfatter (og mange gange derefter, både drama, film, TV). In 1983, aged about 27, she was a bogforfatter (og udgav mange bøger siden). In 1987, aged about 31, Alice was educated in London, British Theatre Association (Instruktør). In 1997, aged about 41, she was educated in Århus Universitet (Cand.phil. Dramaturgi). The following information is also recorded for Alice. Bopæl in 1977, aged about 21, in Svendborg, Skovvejen. 699. JAN SCHØNEMANN (Thea's son-in-law) was born on 22 March 1958. Jan Schønemann married Alice Josefine Ottesen 698 in Svendborg, Vor Frue Kirke. They had two children: Naja Rebecca Schønemann 688 in 1989 Adam Bjørn Schønemann 689 in 1991 700. BODIL MAJA MENDELSON (Thea's daughter) was born on 9 January 1941, in Frederiksberg, to Michael (Mischa) Mendelsohn 703 and Thea (Dorothea) Tauber 641. Bodil was educated (Lærer). She was educated (Cand.pæd.). She became a Forfatter. The following information is also recorded for Bodil. Gift on 18 August 1962, aged 21. 701. JENS PETER FREDERIKSEN (Thea's son-in-law) was born on 28 November 1937, in Frederikshavn. Jens was educated (Fløjtenist). He was a Musiklærer. He died on 4 November 2000, aged 62, in Horsens. Jens Peter Frederiksen married Bodil Maja Mendelson 700. They had three children: Anne Vibeke Mendelsohn 691 in 1963 Martin Michael Frederiksen 693 in 1965 Thomas Alexander Frederiksen 696 in 1979 Generation of Otto's Peers 702. P. G. OTTESEN (Thea's husband) was born on 17 May 1918. He died on 18 November 1990, aged 72. P. G. Ottesen married Thea (Dorothea) Tauber 641, and they were divorced. They had one daughter: Alice Josefine Ottesen 698 in 1956 703. MICHAEL (MISCHA) MENDELSOHN (Thea's husband) was born on 19 October 1907, in Rusland, Jekatarinburg. Michael was educated (Sproglærer). He was a Rejseleder. He died on 22 December 1988, aged 81, in Gentofte. Michael (Mischa) Mendelsohn married Thea (Dorothea) Tauber 641, and they were divorced. They had one daughter: Bodil Maja Mendelson 700 in 1941 Generation of Otto's Parents 704. ALEXANDER TAUBER (Thea's father) was born on 31 January 1872, in Ungarn, Budapest. Alexander was educated (Ingeniør). He was a Teglværksejer. He died (sult, under krigen) '1945 jan-febr.' in Ungarn, Budapest. Note: døde af sult under krig. (Death) 705. META KATZ (Thea's mother) was born on 26 February 1880, in Tyskland, Berlin. Meta was a Musiklærerinde. She died '1945 jan-febr.' in Budapest, Ungarn. Note: Døde af sult under krig. (Death) Alexander Tauber 704, aged about 39, married Meta Katz, aged about 31, in 1911. They had one daughter: Thea (Dorothea) Tauber 641 in 1913 Page 56
7. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JANE BUCHWALD LIND 608 (Valborg Bank Jensen's great-nephew's partner) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 706. MARTIN LIND BACHMANN (Jane's son) was born on 23 February 1989, in Henstedt ulzburg, Tyskland, to Mr. Bachmann 708 and Jane Buchwald Lind 608. Martin was educated in Esbjerg handelsskole (Handelsstudent). He was educated (Sergent). He became a Sergent, hold 10 in Afghanistan. 707. MELISSA LIND BACHMANN (Jane's daughter) was born on 21 July 1991, in Henstedt ulzburg, Tyskland, to Mr. Bachmann 708 and Jane Buchwald Lind 608. Melissa was educated in Bygholm (Landmand). Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 708. MR. BACHMANN (Jane's husband). Mr. Bachmann married Jane Buchwald Lind 608. They had two children: Martin Lind Bachmann 706 in 1989 Melissa Lind Bachmann 707 in 1991 Page 57
8. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MAJ (SONJA) ESKESTAD 99 (Otto's daughter-in-law) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 709. BERTRAM GITZ-JOHANSEN (Maj's grandson) was born on 7 July 1996, in Vejle, to Ture Gitz-Johansen 719 and Trine Skov 720. 710. BOLETTE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Maj's granddaughter) was born on 23 March 2005, in Vejle, to Ture Gitz-Johansen 719 and Trine Skov 720. 711. ANNA CARL GITZ-JOHANSEN (Maj's granddaughter) was born on 20 November 2005, in København, to Rune Gitz-Johansen 721 and Julie Carl 722. 712. VITUS CARL GITZ-JOHANSEN (Maj's grandson) was born on 20 June 2008, in København, to Rune Gitz-Johansen 721 and Julie Carl 722. 713. BIRK FEILBERG (Maj's great-nephew) was born on 10 December 1996, in Hillerød, to Peter Feilberg 723 and Hjørdis Gade-Jørgensen 724. 714. MARTHA FEILBERG (Maj's great-niece) was born on 15 October 2002 to Jacob Olsen 728 and Pernille Feilberg 727. 715. ANDREA FEILBERG (Maj's great-niece) was born on 22 March 2006 to Jacob Olsen 728 and Pernille Feilberg 727. Page 58
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 716. HANNAH FEILBERG-MAITI (Maj's great-niece) was born on 23 July 1999 to Bobby Sidarthi Maiti 730 and Mette Feilberg 729. 717. OLIVER FEILBERG-MAITI (Maj's great-nephew) was born on 12 December 2001 to Bobby Sidarthi Maiti 730 and Mette Feilberg 729. 718. CELINE BAY ESKESTAD (Maj's great-niece) was born in 2010, in Rigshospitalet, to Rasmus Skriver Eskestad 731 and Christina B. Bay 732. Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 719. TURE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Maj's son) was born on 18 February 1967, in Århus, to Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) 757 and Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 99. In 1992, aged about 25, he was educated (Byggetekniker). In 2002, aged about 35, he was a Blomsterhandler in Vejle. The following information is also recorded for Ture. Uddannelse in 1988, aged about 21, in Rønne, Nørrekås værft; ægteskab on 18 August 2007, aged 40, in Vejle Rådhus. Note: Skibsbygger. (Uddannelse) 720. TRINE SKOV (Maj's daughter-in-law) was born on 14 November 1966, in Vejle, to Niels Skov 1112 and Lone Mørkholt 1113. She was baptized on 22 January 1967, in Vejle, Vor Frelsers kirke. In 2002, aged about 35, she was a Blomsterhandler, Vesterport Blomster in Vejle. She was educated (Blomsterdekoratør). The following information is also recorded for Trine. ægteskab on 18 August 2007, aged 40. [See also: Indirectly Related via Trine Skov] Ture Gitz-Johansen 719, aged 40, married Trine Skov, aged 40, on 18 August 2007 in Vejle Rådhus. They had two children: Bertram Gitz-Johansen 709 in 1996 Bolette Gitz-Johansen 710 in 2005 721. RUNE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Maj's son) was born on 18 May 1968, in Århus, to Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) 757 and Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 99. Rune became a Partner, Zupa Recommended in København. 722. JULIE CARL (Maj's daughter-in-law) was born on 14 July 1977, in København. Julie was educated (Bankuddannet). Rune Gitz-Johansen 721, aged 39, married Julie Carl, aged 29, on 7 July 2007 in Fredensborg, and they were divorced. They had two children: Anna Carl Gitz-Johansen 711 in 2005 Vitus Carl Gitz-Johansen 712 in 2008 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. Page 59
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 723. PETER FEILBERG (Maj's nephew) was born on 13 February 1966 to Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 759 and Futter (Eva Hanne) Eskestad 758. Peter was educated in København (Forstkandidat). He became a Chef for Nepcon's FSC-certificering af skovbrug i (Øst)Europa og resten af verden in Bopæl i Risskov og i Tartu, Estland. The following information is also recorded for Peter. Husejer in 1996, aged about 30, in Hillerød, Møllestræde 5; Husejer on 1 March 2013, aged 47, in Hillerød, Poppelgangen 16. Peter had two partners. He was the partner of Hjørdis Gade-Jørgensen 724 and Heret Knjazeva 725. Notes: Sammen med Hjørdis' far Ejnar medejer af den Lowson'ske gård, Møllestræde 5. (Husejer in 1996) Køber morforældre Elsebeth og Tage Eskestads hus. (Husejer on 1 March 2013) 724. HJØRDIS GADE-JØRGENSEN (Maj's nephew's partner) was born on 9 November 1966 to Einar Jørgensen (Gade-Jørgensen) 1245 and Ingrid Gade-Jørgensen 1246. Hjørdis was educated (Agronom). She became an Underviser på Skovskolen in Fredensborg. [See also: Indirectly Related via Hjørdis Gade-Jørgensen] Peter Feilberg 723 and Hjørdis Gade-Jørgensen had one son: Birk Feilberg 713 in 1996 The following information is also recorded for this family. Friends. 725. HERET KNJAZEVA (Maj's nephew's partner) was born on 12 February 1976, in Estland. Peter Feilberg 723 and Heret Knjazeva became partners. The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 726. GUNHILD FEILBERG (Maj's niece) was born on 4 July 1968 to Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 759 and Futter (Eva Hanne) Eskestad 758. She died (Trafikulykke) on 11 October 1986, aged 18. 727. PERNILLE FEILBERG (Maj's niece) was born on 28 December 1974 to Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 759 and Futter (Eva Hanne) Eskestad 758. Pernille was educated (kunsthåndværker - strikke-kunst). 728. JACOB OLSEN (Maj's niece's husband) was born on 18 July 1976. Jacob was educated (Multimediedesigner). In 2012, aged about 35, he was a Viceskoleinspektør, underviser. Jacob Olsen married Pernille Feilberg 727. They had two daughters: Martha Feilberg 714 in 2002 Andrea Feilberg 715 in 2006 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 729. METTE FEILBERG (Maj's niece) was born on 23 March 1977 to Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 759 and Futter (Eva Hanne) Eskestad 758. In 2013, aged about 36, she was a Personalechef in København, DeLoitte. She became a Barchef in London. The following information is also recorded for Mette. Bopæl in 2014, aged about 37, in Hillerød, Poppelgangen 16. 730. BOBBY SIDARTHI MAITI (Maj's niece's husband) was born on 6 July 1965. Bobby became a Bankmand, investeringsrådgiver in London. Bobby Sidarthi Maiti, aged 34, married Mette Feilberg 729, aged 22, on 29 August 1999 in Børsmose Kirke. They had two children: Hannah Feilberg-Maiti 716 in 1999 Oliver Feilberg-Maiti 717 in 2001 731. RASMUS SKRIVER ESKESTAD (Maj's nephew) was born to Mik (Mikael) Eskestad 760 and Judith Marianne Skriver 761. Page 60
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 732. CHRISTINA B. BAY (Maj's nephew's partner) was born on 14 August 1981. In 2012, aged about 30, she was educated in Københavns Universitet (Cand.jur.). In 2012, aged about 30, she was a jurist in Rudersdal kommune. Rasmus Skriver Eskestad 731 and Christina B. Bay had one daughter: Celine Bay Eskestad 718 in 2010 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 733. NANA ESKESTAD (Maj's niece) was born on 17 July 1995, in Hillerød, to Klaus Eskestad 762 and Ulla Jørgensen 763. 734. NAJA ESKESTAD (Maj's niece) was born on 16 September 1999, in Hillerød, to Klaus Eskestad 762 and Ulla Jørgensen 763. 735. SNORRE NILSSEN VESTLI (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 2 January 1988 to Nils-Morten Nilssen 765 and Mette Vestli 764. 736. TORD NILSSEN VESTLI (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 26 August 1989 to Nils-Morten Nilssen 765 and Mette Vestli 764. 737. SIGVAT NILSSEN VESTLI (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 22 September 1994 to Nils-Morten Nilssen 765 and Mette Vestli 764. 738. MALTHE YUNEN ESKESTAD (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Emmanuel Yunen 768 and Line Eskestad 767. 739. JOSEFINE ESKESTAD (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Emmanuel Yunen 768 and Line Eskestad 767. 740. VILLADS ESKESTAD (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born in 2005 to Nils Eskestad 769 and Anita Maj Jayasinghe 770. 741. MIK NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 26 November 1980 to nnx Unknown 772 and Britt Nilsson 771. 742. KIA VICTORIA NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 27 July 1991 to nny Unknown 773 and Britt Nilsson 771. 743. SIV OLIVIA NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 10 December 1994 to nny Unknown 773 and Britt Nilsson 771. 744. BIRK GUSTAV NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born in 1996 to nny Unknown 773 and Britt Nilsson 771. 745. IDA EMILIE FREDBERG NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 29 August 1993 to Svend Espen Fredberg Nilsson 775 and Berit Nilsson 774. 746. ANNE LAURA FREDBERG NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 26 May 1997 to Svend Espen Fredberg Nilsson 775 and Berit Nilsson 774. 747. CARL JOHAN FREDBERG NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 1 June 2003, in Odense, to Svend Espen Fredberg Nilsson 775 and Berit Nilsson 774. 748. MAGNUS BJØRN NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born in 1999 to Bo Nilsson 776 and Christina Bak Andersen 777. 749. NYNNE BJØRN NILSSON (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born in 2001 to Bo Nilsson 776 and Christina Bak Andersen 777. Page 61
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 750. NATALIE ELISE HØYRUP HALPHEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Laurent Pierre Halphen 779 and Helle Elisabeth Høyrup 778. 751. MORTEN HØYRUP (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Niels Henning Høyrup 780 and Karen Nielsen 781. 752. DITTE HØYRUP (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Niels Henning Høyrup 780 and Karen Nielsen 781. 753. NINA LUKMAN HØYRUP (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Per Lukman 783 and Lise Johanne Høyrup 782. 754. STINE HØYRUP (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Jens Lassen 784 and Lise Johanne Høyrup 782. 755. NIKOLAJ BAGGE KJELDAHL (Maj's third cousin, once removed) was born to Jens Kenneth Bagge Jørgensen 793 and Anni Kjeldahl 794. 756. EMMA BAGGE KJELDAHL (Maj's third cousin, once removed) was born to Jens Kenneth Bagge Jørgensen 793 and Anni Kjeldahl 794. Generation of Otto's Children 757. JEPPE GITZ-JOHANSEN (GITZ JOHANSEN) (Maj's husband) was born on 18 July 1939, in Frederiksberg, Bakkegårds allé 18, to Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 and Vibeke Lindhard 1060. Jeppe was educated (Arkitekt). He became an Arkitekt, stenhugger. The following information is also recorded for Jeppe. Bopæl in 1964, aged about 24, in Århus; Name Change on 20 July 1967, aged 28, in Århus Stiftsamt. [See also: Indirectly Related via Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen)] Note: Bindestreg tilføjet i navnet. (Name Change) Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen), aged about 26, married Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 99, aged about 21, in 1966 in Århus Rådhus, and they were divorced. They had two sons: Ture Gitz-Johansen 719 in 1967 Rune Gitz-Johansen 721 in 1968 758. FUTTER (EVA HANNE) ESKESTAD (Maj's sister) was born on 27 July 1943, in Randers, to Peder Tage (Pedersen) Eskestad 797 and Elsebeth Høyrup 798. Futter was educated (Keramiker). She became a Keramiker, væverske. The following information is also recorded for Futter. ægteskab on 6 February 1965, aged 21, in Hillerød rådhus. Note: Flere udstillinger i og omkring Oksbøl. (Occupation) 759. ANDERS FREDERIK SIEGUMFELDT FEILBERG (Maj's brother-in-law) was born on 8 January 1935 to Carl Gunnar Feilberg 1169 and Martha Hoff Siegumfeldt 1170. In 1960, aged about 25, he was a Forstfuldmægtig in Vejers - Klitdirektoratet. In 1971, aged about 36, he was a Forstfuldmægtig in Klampenborg - Direktorat for statsskovbrug. He was educated (Forstkandidat). On 1 November 1972, aged 37, Anders was an Overklitfoged i Ringkøbing og Ribe amter in Oksbøl. He died (kræft) on 10 February 2007, aged 72, in Esbjerg. The following information is also recorded for Anders. ægteskab on 6 February 1965, aged 30, in Hillerød rådhus; Military Service in Grønland. [See also: Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg] Note: Marinen - bl.a. sammen med Uffe Gitz-Johansen. (Military Service) Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg, aged 30, married Futter (Eva Hanne) Eskestad 758, aged 21, on 6 February 1965 in Hillerød rådhus. They had four children: Peter Feilberg 723 in 1966 Gunhild Feilberg 726 in 1968 Pernille Feilberg 727 in 1974 Mette Feilberg 729 in 1977 760. MIK (MIKAEL) ESKESTAD (Maj's brother) was born on 21 November 1947, in Kolding, to Peder Tage (Pedersen) Eskestad 797 and Elsebeth Høyrup 798. In 1968, aged about 20, he was educated in Roskilde, HC Presse- og reklamefoto (Fotograf). In 1968, aged about 20, he was a Fotograf in Roskilde, HC Presse- og reklamefoto. In 1976, aged about 28, he was a Fotograf in Roskilde Tidende. In 1984, aged about 36, Mik was a Fotograf in København - Jyllandsposten. The following information is also recorded for Mik. Udmærkelse in 1983, aged about 35; Email: mik.eskestad@jp.dk. Page 62
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Note: Årets pressefotograf. (Udmærkelse) 761. JUDITH MARIANNE SKRIVER (Maj's sister-in-law) was born on 1 June 1953, in København, rigshospitalet, to Otto Skriver 1234 and Anny Kristine Rasmussen 1235. Judith was educated (Journalist ). She became a Journalist, afdelingsleder DR. In 1999, aged about 46, she was a Magasinchef, DR-nyheder in Danmarks Radio. In 2007, aged about 54, Judith was a Programchef in Danmarks Radio. [See also: Indirectly Related via Judith Marianne Skriver] Mik (Mikael) Eskestad 760 married Judith Marianne Skriver. They had one son: Rasmus Skriver Eskestad 731 762. KLAUS ESKESTAD (Maj's brother) was born on 9 July 1954, in Hillerød, to Peder Tage (Pedersen) Eskestad 797 and Elsebeth Høyrup 798. Klaus was educated (cand.scient. (biologi, filosofi)). He became a VUC lærer. The following information is also recorded for Klaus. Forfatterskab in 1991, aged about 36; Email: eskestad@live.dk. Note: Hvem er du - mennesket i moderne filosofi. (Forfatterskab) 763. ULLA JØRGENSEN (Maj's sister-in-law) was born on 7 January 1972. In 1994, aged about 22, she was a Lærer in Hillerød. Klaus Eskestad 762 married Ulla Jørgensen, and they were divorced. They had two daughters: Nana Eskestad 733 in 1995 Naja Eskestad 734 in 1999 764. METTE VESTLI (Maj's cousin) was born on 3 July 1962, in Nittedal, Norge. Bøen, to Birger Vestli 800 and (Edith) Fie Pedersen 799. The following information is also recorded for Mette. ægteskab on 16 August 1983, aged 21. 765. NILS-MORTEN NILSSEN (Maj's cousin's husband) was born on 21 June 1959, in Hadsel, Vesterålen, Norge. Nils-Morten Nilssen, aged 24, married Mette Vestli 764, aged 21, on 16 August 1983. They had three sons: Snorre Nilssen Vestli 735 in 1988 Tord Nilssen Vestli 736 in 1989 Sigvat Nilssen Vestli 737 in 1994 766. KIM ESKE PEDERSEN (Maj's cousin) was born to Kai Ancher Pedersen 801 and Betty Pedersen 802. He is no longer living. 767. LINE ESKESTAD (Maj's cousin) was born on 6 July 1961 to Bent (Arne) Eskestad (Pedersen) 803 and Raili Dahlstedt 804. Line became a Keramiker. The following information is also recorded for Line. Email: lineeskestad@privat.tele.dk. 768. EMMANUEL YUNEN (Maj's cousin's partner). Emmanuel Yunen and Line Eskestad 767 had two children: Malthe Yunen Eskestad 738 Josefine Eskestad 739 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 769. NILS ESKESTAD (Maj's cousin) was born on 8 September 1967 to Bent (Arne) Eskestad (Pedersen) 803 and Raili Dahlstedt 804. 770. ANITA MAJ JAYASINGHE (Maj's cousin's partner). Nils Eskestad 769 and Anita Maj Jayasinghe had one son: Villads Eskestad 740 in 2005 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 771. BRITT NILSSON (Maj's cousin) was born on 9 December 1959, in Odense, Fredens, to Bent Nilsson 806 and Bodil Pedersen 805. Britt had two partners. She was the partner of nnx Unknown 772 and nny Unknown 773. 772. NNX UNKNOWN (Maj's cousin's partner). nnx Unknown and Britt Nilsson 771 had one son: Mik Nilsson 741 in 1980 The following information is also recorded for this family. Unspecified Relationship. 773. NNY UNKNOWN (Maj's cousin's partner). nny Unknown and Britt Nilsson 771 had three children: Kia Victoria Nilsson 742 in 1991 Siv Olivia Nilsson 743 in 1994 Birk Gustav Nilsson 744 in 1996 The following information is also recorded for this family. Unspecified Relationship. Page 63
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 774. BERIT NILSSON (Maj's cousin) was born on 27 December 1962, in Odense, Fredens, to Bent Nilsson 806 and Bodil Pedersen 805. 775. SVEND ESPEN FREDBERG NILSSON (Maj's cousin's husband). Svend Espen Fredberg Nilsson married Berit Nilsson 774, aged about 40, about 2003. They had three children: Ida Emilie Fredberg Nilsson 745 in 1993 Anne Laura Fredberg Nilsson 746 in 1997 Carl Johan Fredberg Nilsson 747 in 2003 776. BO NILSSON (Maj's cousin) was born on 7 May 1965, in Odense, Fredens, to Bent Nilsson 806 and Bodil Pedersen 805. 777. CHRISTINA BAK ANDERSEN (Maj's cousin's wife). Bo Nilsson 776, aged about 32, married Christina Bak Andersen in 1997. They had two children: Magnus Bjørn Nilsson 748 in 1999 Nynne Bjørn Nilsson 749 in 2001 778. HELLE ELISABETH HØYRUP (Maj's cousin) was born in 1940 to Paul Høyrup 807 and Birgitte Weis Bentzon 808. Helle became a Lektor. 779. LAURENT PIERRE HALPHEN (Maj's cousin's partner). Laurent became a Direktør. Laurent Pierre Halphen and Helle Elisabeth Høyrup 778 had one daughter: Natalie Elise Høyrup Halphen 750 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 780. NIELS HENNING HØYRUP (Maj's cousin) was born in 1946 to Paul Høyrup 807 and Birgitte Weis Bentzon 808. 781. KAREN NIELSEN (Maj's cousin's wife). Niels Henning Høyrup 780 married Karen Nielsen. They had two children: Morten Høyrup 751 Ditte Høyrup 752 782. LISE JOHANNE HØYRUP (Maj's cousin) was born in 1954 to Paul Høyrup 807 and Birgitte Weis Bentzon 808. Lise was educated (cand.mag.). Lise had two partnerships. She was married to Jens Lassen 784. She was also the partner of Per Lukman 783. 783. PER LUKMAN (Maj's cousin's partner). Per Lukman and Lise Johanne Høyrup 782 had one daughter: Nina Lukman Høyrup 753 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 784. JENS LASSEN (Maj's cousin's husband). Jens Lassen married Lise Johanne Høyrup 782, aged about 20, on 8 November 1974, and the marriage was annulled. They had one daughter: Stine Høyrup 754 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners; Divorce(?). 785. MOGENS HØYRUP (Maj's cousin) was born to Kjeld Høyrup 809 and Birgit Unknown 810. Mogens became a Gymnasielærer (da,sa) in Hillerød Gymnasium. 786. EBBE HØYRUP (Maj's cousin) was born to Kjeld Høyrup 809 and Birgit Unknown 810. In 1992 he was a Koncertdirektør fa. Levende Musik i Skolen LMS in Bryrup. 787. MATHIAS HØYRUP (Maj's cousin) was born to Fritz Høyrup 812 and Grethe Unknown 813. 788. OLE HØYRUP (Maj's cousin) was born to Fritz Høyrup 812 and Grethe Unknown 813. 789. ANNI THODE (Maj's second cousin) was born to Mr. Thode 816 and Ellen Solveig Christensen 815. 790. THYGE SYLVESTER RASMUSSEN (Maj's second cousin) was born on 27 April 1949, in Elling, Ousted sogn, to Arne Sylvester Rasmussen 822 and Johanne Cecilie Clausen 823. In 2011, aged about 62, he was a Landmand. Har lige købt Jakobsminde, hvis jord han havde forpagtet af Carl Frederik in Tåning, Tåningvej 51. 791. JØRN OLE RASMUSSEN (Maj's second cousin) was born on 20 April 1942, in Elling, Ousted sogn, to Tage Viktor Rasmussen 828 and Signe Johanne Pedersen 829. 792. SØREN BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's third cousin) was born to Karl Bagge Jørgensen 848 and Lydia Rasmussen 849. 793. JENS KENNETH BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's third cousin) was born on 23 September 1961, in Kalvehave færgegård, to Jens Bagge Jørgensen 851 and Tove Dam 852. Page 64
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 794. ANNI KJELDAHL (Maj's third cousin's wife) was born on 6 October 1965. Jens Kenneth Bagge Jørgensen 793, aged 37, married Anni Kjeldahl, aged 33, on 12 June 1999 in Astrup Kirke, Solbjerg. They had two children: Nikolaj Bagge Kjeldahl 755 Emma Bagge Kjeldahl 756 795. ASTRID CHARLOTTE BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's third cousin) was born to Jens Bagge Jørgensen 851 and Tove Dam 852. 796. AKSEL LINDBALLE (Maj's third cousin) was born to Hans Gunnar Lindballe 854 and Grethe Bagge Jørgensen 853. Generation of Otto's Peers 797. PEDER TAGE (PEDERSEN) ESKESTAD (Maj's father) was born on 21 June 1920, in Hjørring, to Karl Pedersen 861 and Ane Victoria Thomsen 862. In 1938, aged about 18, he was educated in Hjørring, Vendsyssel Venstreblad (Journalistelev). In 1939, aged about 19, he was educated in Rudkøbing (Journalistelev, Langelands Folkeblad). In 1941, aged about 21, he was a Journalist in Fyns Tidende. In 1944, aged about 24, Peder was a Journalist, Randers Amtsavis in Randers. In 1945, aged about 25, he was a Journalist, Kolding Folkeblad in Kolding. In 1953, aged about 33, he was a Redaktionssekretær, Frederiksborg Amtsavis in Hillerød. In 1963, aged about 43, Peder was a Redaktionssekretær, Venstrepressens byreau in København. He died (Hjertestop) on 22 June 2012, aged 92, in Hillerød. The following information is also recorded for Peder. ægteskab on 30 August 1942, aged 22, in Ollerup; Navneændring on 5 July 1943, aged 23; Forfatterskab in 1967, aged about 47; Pensionering in 1988, aged about 68, in Hillerød. Notes: 1952 indkøbstilladelse til bil (renault 4cv) - brevkort 23. juli 1952 med billede af de 5 og bilen. Eskestad. (Navneændring) Fra Tage Eskestads forfatterskab romaner: <p> Håndstenen (1967) Matriarkatet (1975) </p> <p>flygtninge fra himlen (1973) Rapport om en UFO (1979) Liliths bog (1981) Djævelens stenvej (1983) </p> <p></p> <p>manden der huskede fremtiden (1992) </p> <p> De geniale og de gale (Peter Paprika 1993) Døden på Råbjerg Mile (1994) Balladen om den nøgne abe (1995)</p> <p> </p> <p></p> <p>kulsvierens blodige hænder 1995</p> <p> Om at blive journalist (fortalt til VJ ca. 2008)</p> <p> samt et antal noveller i Sci.Fi.blade</p>. (Forfatterskab) Afgår fra Venstrepressens Bureau. (Pensionering) 798. ELSEBETH HØYRUP (Maj's mother) was born on 18 November 1921, in Stenstrup, to Carl Høyrup 863 and Laura Kirstine Larsen 864. In 1939, aged about 17, she was educated (Husholdningsskole). In 1941, aged about 19, she was educated (3 sproglig korrespondent). She was an Oversætter, forfatter. Elsebeth died (Pancreas-cancer) on 24 May 1999, aged 77, in Hillerød. She was buried in Hillerød - Skansekirkegården. Note: Mange artikler i TIDENS KVINDER om børn og rejse o.m.a. Mange romanoversættelser især fra engelsk og amerikansk. (Occupation) Peder Tage (Pedersen) Eskestad 797, aged 22, married Elsebeth Høyrup, aged 20, on 30 August 1942 in Ollerup. They had four children: Futter (Eva Hanne) Eskestad 758 in 1943 Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 99 in 1945 Mik (Mikael) Eskestad 760 in 1947 Klaus Eskestad 762 in 1954 799. (EDITH) FIE PEDERSEN (Maj's aunt) was born on 2 September 1925, in Humlum, to Karl Pedersen 861 and Ane Victoria Thomsen 862. She died in October 2011, aged 86. She was buried in Nittedal, Norge 19. okt. 2011. The following information is also recorded for (Edith). ægteskab on 2 April 1954, aged 28; Bopæl in 1961, aged about 35, in Nittedal, Norge, Bøen. Page 65
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 800. BIRGER VESTLI (Maj's uncle by marriage) was born on 2 April 1925. He died on 30 August 1996, aged 71, in Bøen, Norge. Birger Vestli, aged 29, married (Edith) Fie Pedersen 799, aged 28, on 2 April 1954. They had one daughter: Mette Vestli 764 in 1962 801. KAI ANCHER PEDERSEN (Maj's uncle) was born on 3 July 1928, in Aasted, to Karl Pedersen 861 and Ane Victoria Thomsen 862. He died in 2010, aged about 81. 802. BETTY PEDERSEN (Maj's aunt by marriage). Kai Ancher Pedersen 801 married Betty Pedersen. They had one son: Kim Eske Pedersen 766 803. BENT (ARNE) ESKESTAD (PEDERSEN) (Maj's uncle) was born on 13 June 1930, in Aasted, to Karl Pedersen 861 and Ane Victoria Thomsen 862. In 1950, aged about 20, he was educated in Ålborg (Reklametegner). He became a Blad- og karrikaturtegner i Aktuelt, Svikmøllen, Fagbladet o.m.a.. The following information is also recorded for Bent. Email: bent.eskestad@gmail.com. 804. RAILI DAHLSTEDT (Maj's aunt by marriage). Bent (Arne) Eskestad (Pedersen) 803 married Raili Dahlstedt, and they were divorced. They had two children: Line Eskestad 767 in 1961 Nils Eskestad 769 in 1967 805. BODIL PEDERSEN (Maj's aunt) was born on 1 February 1939 to Karl Pedersen 861 and Ane Victoria Thomsen 862. Bodil resided (ADDR) at Påskeløkkevej 32. She resided (PHON) at Telephone: 66139684. 806. BENT NILSSON (Maj's uncle by marriage) was born on 7 January 1939, in Hasmark. Bent Nilsson married Bodil Pedersen 805. They had three children: Britt Nilsson 771 in 1959 Berit Nilsson 774 in 1962 Bo Nilsson 776 in 1965 807. PAUL HØYRUP (Maj's uncle) was born on 8 June 1913, in Stenstrup, to Carl Høyrup 863 and Laura Kirstine Larsen 864. In 1937, aged about 24, he was educated (cand.jur.). In 1938, aged about 25, he was a fg. fuldmægtig in justitsministeriet. In 1938, aged about 25, he was a politifuldmægtig in Nordre Birk. In 1941, aged about 28, Paul was a Fuldmægtig in Justitsministeriet. In 1943, aged about 30, he was a Kst. Politiadvokat in København. In 1946, aged about 33, he was a Fuldmægtig in Justitsministeriet. In 1948, aged about 35, Paul was a kst. landsdommer in Østre landsret. In 1949, aged about 36, he was a Kst. dommer in Københavns Byret. In 1950, aged about 37, he was an Ekspeditionssekretær in Justitsministeriet. In 1950, aged about 37, Paul was a Dommer in Københavns byret. In 1950, aged about 37, he was a Mæglingsmand. He was a Højesteretsdommer. Paul died on 30 April 1997, aged 83, in Gentofte. 808. BIRGITTE WEIS BENTZON (Maj's aunt by marriage) was born on 11 July 1914 to Asbjørn Drachmann Bentzon 1260 and Eva Judithe Weis 1261. In 1939, aged about 24, she was educated in Københavns Universitet (Cand.jur.). In 1939, aged about 24, she was a Sekretær, cand.jur. in Socialministeriet. In 1948, aged about 33, she was a Fuldmægtig in Socialministeriet. In 1957, aged about 42, Birgitte was employed in Fungerende sekretariatsleder i Ankenævneet for Invalideforsikringsretten. In 1958, aged about 43, she was an Ekspeditionssekretær in Socialministeriet. In 1973, aged about 58, she was an Ankechef in Den Sociale Ankestyrelse, København. In 1984, aged about 69, Birgitte retired. She died on 24 January 2011, aged 96. The following information is also recorded for Birgitte. Udmærkelse in 1974, aged about 59. [See also: Indirectly Related via Birgitte Weis Bentzon] Note: Rd. 1.gr. Dannebrogsordenen. (Udmærkelse) Paul Høyrup 807, aged 24, married Birgitte Weis Bentzon, aged 23, on 6 November 1937 in Stenstrup. They had three children: Helle Elisabeth Høyrup 778 in 1940 Niels Henning Høyrup 780 in 1946 Lise Johanne Høyrup 782 in 1954 809. KJELD HØYRUP (Maj's uncle) was born on 9 November 1917, in Stenstrup, to Carl Høyrup 863 and Laura Kirstine Larsen 864. Kjeld was educated (Bibliotekar). In 1955, aged about 37, he was an Overbibliotekar in Thisted. In 1972, aged about 54, he was an Overbibliotekar in Viborg. Kjeld is no longer living. Kjeld had two partnerships. He was married to Birgit Unknown 810. He was also the partner of Wencke Unknown 811. 810. BIRGIT UNKNOWN (Maj's aunt by marriage). Kjeld Høyrup 809 married Birgit Unknown, and they were divorced. They had two sons: Mogens Høyrup 785 Ebbe Høyrup 786 811. WENCKE UNKNOWN (Maj's uncle's partner). Kjeld Høyrup 809 and Wencke Unknown became partners. The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. Page 66
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 812. FRITZ HØYRUP (Maj's uncle) was born on 29 June 1923, in Stenstrup, to Carl Høyrup 863 and Laura Kirstine Larsen 864. In 1942, aged about 19, he was educated (Journalist, Langelands Tidende). In 1952, aged about 29, he was a Journalist, Information (ansæsttelsestidspunkt ikke kendt) in København. In 1959, aged about 36, he was a Journalist, ekstrabladet in København. In 1990, aged about 67, Fritz retired. He died on 29 April 2005, aged 81. 813. GRETHE UNKNOWN (Maj's aunt by marriage). Fritz Høyrup 812 married Grethe Unknown. They had two sons: Mathias Høyrup 787 Ole Høyrup 788 814. AASE ELISE CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 14 November 1928, in Stouby, Gammelby, to Otto Emil Christensen 866 and Anna Elfride Pedersen 865. She was baptized on 9 December 1928, in Stouby kirke. Note: faddere: Syerske Anneli Christensen, Hornsyld. Karetmager Christian Chrisensen, Hornsyld. Karetmager Niels Peter Christensen, Hornsyld. (Baptism) 815. ELLEN SOLVEIG CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 9 December 1929, in Stouby, Gammelby, to Otto Emil Christensen 866 and Anna Elfride Pedersen 865. 816. MR. THODE (Maj's cousin's husband, once removed). Mr. Thode married Ellen Solveig Christensen 815. They had one daughter: Anni Thode 789 817. INGER MARGRETHE CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 12 June 1934, in Stouby, Gammelby Mark, to Otto Emil Christensen 866 and Anna Elfride Pedersen 865. 818. GRETE MØLLER RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 27 September 1930, in Hylke Mark, Hylke sogn, to Evald Pauli Møller Rasmussen 870 and Dora Marie Pedersen 869. 819. ARNE MØLLER RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 21 November 1932, in Hylke Mark, Hylke sogn, to Evald Pauli Møller Rasmussen 870 and Dora Marie Pedersen 869. He was christened on 8 January 1933, in Hylke Kirke. Note: Faddere: forældrene, Pige Helga Pedersen Elling, gårdejer Peder Pedersen Elling. 820. EVALD MØLLER RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 27 June 1934, in Hylke Mark, Hylke sogn, to Evald Pauli Møller Rasmussen 870 and Dora Marie Pedersen 869. He was christened on 19 August 1934, in Hylke kirke. Note: Faddere ved dåb: Peder P & Grete, Boelsmand Laurits Nielsen og Hustru Elise, Kanne (?). 821. JONNA MØLLER RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 25 August 1943, in Hylke Mark, Hylke sogn, to Evald Pauli Møller Rasmussen 870 and Dora Marie Pedersen 869. She was christened on 26 September 1943, in Hylke Kirke. Note: Faddere ved barnedåb: Statshusmand Otte kristensen og Hustru Anna, født Pedersen, Gammelby pr. Stouby. 822. ARNE SYLVESTER RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 31 December 1907, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Thyge Rasmussen 872 and Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871. In 1940, aged about 32, he was a Mejeribestyrer - tog over efter far Thyge in Elling, Ovsted sogn. He died in 1980, aged about 72, in Dagnæs Horsens. 823. JOHANNE CECILIE CLAUSEN (Maj's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 13 March 1910. Arne Sylvester Rasmussen 822, aged 37, married Johanne Cecilie Clausen, aged 35, on 30 June 1945 in Hansted. They had one son: Thyge Sylvester Rasmussen 790 in 1949 824. INGRID CECILIE RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 24 July 1909 to Thyge Rasmussen 872 and Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871. 825. ANNA MARGRETHE RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 28 December 1910, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Thyge Rasmussen 872 and Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871. 826. MARIUS SØRENSEN DUE (Maj's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 12 September 1898, in Hatting sogn. He is no longer living. Marius Sørensen Due, aged 31, married Anna Margrethe Rasmussen 825, aged 19, on 21 June 1930 in Ousted Kirke. 827. ELSE RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 8 October 1912, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Thyge Rasmussen 872 and Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871. The following information is also recorded for Else. Confirmation on 3 October 1926, aged 13, in Ousted. 828. TAGE VIKTOR RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 18 June 1914, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Thyge Rasmussen 872 and Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871. In 1942, aged about 28, he was a Mejerist in Elling, Ousted sogn. The following information is also recorded for Tage. Confirmation on 30 September 1928, aged 14, in Ousted. Page 67
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 829. SIGNE JOHANNE PEDERSEN (Maj's cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 5 September 1915. Tage Viktor Rasmussen 828 married Signe Johanne Pedersen. They had one son: Jørn Ole Rasmussen 791 in 1942 830. AASE JOHANNE RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 31 March 1917, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Thyge Rasmussen 872 and Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871. 831. CHRISTIAN MARIUS RASMUSSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 23 November 1918, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Thyge Rasmussen 872 and Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871. The following information is also recorded for Christian. Confirmation on 9 April 1933, aged 14, in Ousted. Note: bolig hos pleje- og bedsteforældre Peder P og hustru. (Confirmation) 832. ELNA NIELSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born to Peder Laurits Nielsen 874 and Elise Pedersen 873. 833. HELGE UNKNOWN (Maj's cousin's husband, once removed). Helge Unknown married Elna Nielsen 832. 834. ANNA THOMSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 11 June 1913, in Tversted, to Niels Peter Thomsen 877 and Oline Kristine Marie Olsen 878. Note: Døbt 5. juli 1913 i hjemmet af sognepræsten. Faddere: Pige Ane Victoria Thomsen, Gaardejer Chrisen Eskildsen Veien (?) og Husejer Martin Thomsen af Vester Tversted. (Birth) 835. CHRISTIAN THOMSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 11 April 1909, in Tversted, to Marinus Christian Thomsen 879 and Oline Kristine Marie Olsen 878. He is no longer living. 836. INGEMANN GUNNAR CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 30 October 1907, in Tversted, to Jens Peter (Christensen) Kristensen 881 and Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880. 837. ARNOLD MARTIN (CHRISTENSEN) KRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 12 March 1909, in Vennebjerg, to Jens Peter (Christensen) Kristensen 881 and Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880. 838. ERNST GEORG CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 3 June 1910, in Elling, to Jens Peter (Christensen) Kristensen 881 and Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880. 839. VIOLA MARGRETHE CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 31 August 1913, in Elling, to Jens Peter (Christensen) Kristensen 881 and Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880. 840. GERDA AGNETA CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 10 August 1916 to Jens Peter (Christensen) Kristensen 881 and Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880. 841. ESTER INGEBORG CHRISTENSEN (Maj's cousin, once removed) was born on 31 January 1920, in Freden, Understed Sogn, to Jens Peter (Christensen) Kristensen 881 and Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880. 842. JOHANNE MARGRETHE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 25 July 1914 to Jørgen Jørgensen 895 and Marie Jensine Nielsen 896. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Johanne. Confirmation on 30 September 1928, aged 14, in Ousted. 843. JENS KRISTIAN JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 21 October 1915, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jørgen Jørgensen 895 and Marie Jensine Nielsen 896. He is no longer living. 844. KRISTIAN KARL FREDERIK JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 4 March 1917, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jørgen Jørgensen 895 and Marie Jensine Nielsen 896. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Kristian. Confirmation on 12 April 1931, aged 14, in Ousted. Note: se Daps slægt jnl. og korr. under 2009.12.12 og 2010.02.08 og 1010.02.12 Samt Kennety Bagge Jørgensen mail under 10. februar 2011. 845. CARL FREDERIK JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 1 August 1919, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jørgen Jørgensen 895 and Marie Jensine Nielsen 896. He died on 1 January 2010, aged 90, in Elling, Ovested sogn. The following information is also recorded for Carl. Confirmation on 9 April 1933, aged 13, in Ousted. 846. INGER MARIE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 25 July 1920 to Jørgen Jørgensen 895 and Marie Jensine Nielsen 896. Page 68
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 847. JOHANNE BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 17 June 1914, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. She died in 2010, aged about 96. The following information is also recorded for Johanne. Confirmation on 30 September 1928, aged 14, in Ousted. 848. KARL BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 3 March 1916 to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. He died in 2011, aged about 95. 849. LYDIA RASMUSSEN (Maj's second cousin's wife, once removed). Karl Bagge Jørgensen 848 married Lydia Rasmussen. They had one son: Søren Bagge Jørgensen 792 850. ANNA BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 4 July 1917, in Elling Mark, Ousted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. She died in 2007, aged about 89. 851. JENS BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 31 October 1918, in Elling Mark, Ousted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. He died in 2013, aged about 94. The following information is also recorded for Jens. Confirmation on 2 October 1932, aged 13, in Ousted. Note: bopæl: Elling Mark. (Confirmation) 852. TOVE DAM (Maj's second cousin's wife, once removed) was born on 8 March 1930. Jens Bagge Jørgensen 851 married Tove Dam. They had two children: Jens Kenneth Bagge Jørgensen 793 in 1961 Astrid Charlotte Bagge Jørgensen 795 853. GRETHE BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 16 August 1920, in Elling mark, Ovsted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. She died in 2012, aged about 91. 854. HANS GUNNAR LINDBALLE (Maj's second cousin's husband, once removed) was born in 1908. Hans Gunnar Lindballe married Grethe Bagge Jørgensen 853. They had one son: Aksel Lindballe 796 855. JØRGEN BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 15 October 1921, in Elling Mark, Ousted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. He died in 2013, aged about 91. The following information is also recorded for Jørgen. Confirmation on 7 April 1935, aged 13, in Ousted. 856. MARTIN BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 11 October 1922, in Elling Mark, Ousted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. 857. RAGNA BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 10 February 1924, in Elling Mark, Ousted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. She died in 2011, aged about 87. 858. KNUD BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 10 March 1925, in Elling Mark, Ousted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. 859. HARALD BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 7 April 1926, in Elling Mark, Ousted sogn, to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. 860. UDEN NAVN JØRGENSEN (Maj's second cousin, once removed) was born on 12 May 1928 to Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 and Astrid Mogensen 898. He died on 12 May 1928, as an infant. Generation of Otto's Parents 861. KARL PEDERSEN (Maj's grandfather) was born on 9 July 1892, in Ousted sogn, Elling, to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Jacobsen 915. He was baptized on 9 October 1892, in Ousted sogn, Elling. In 1917, aged about 24, he was a Herregårdsforvalter in Boller (årstal ikke helt sikkert). In 1919, aged about 26, he was a Cigarhandler, fotograf (ved vielse) in Hjørring. In 1924, aged about 31, Karl was a Herregårdsforvalter, Strandbjerggård v. Struer in Humlum sogn. In 1927, aged about 34, he was a Landbruger in Frederikshavn, Mellergård. In 1941, aged about 48, he was employed in Rydal (vistnok) efter konkurs på Mellergaard. In 1952, aged about 59, Karl was a Sekretær in adr. Aastrupvej 16, Hjørring. In 1955, aged about 62, he was a Repræsentant in Hjørring. He died (kræft) on 7 October 1957, aged 65, in Hjørring. Karl was buried in Hjørring. Note: faddere: Gmd. Jens Jørgensens Hstr. (Faster), Pige Jakobine Jakobsen (Moster), Faderen. (Baptism) Page 69
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 862. ANE VICTORIA THOMSEN (Maj's grandmother) was born on 30 March 1893 to Martin Christian Thomsen 917 and Anthomine (Ane Thomine) Nielsen 918. In 1919, aged about 26, she was an Ekspeditrice (ved vielse) in Hjørring. She died (Kræft) on 8 June 1959, aged 66, in Hjørring. She was buried in Hjørring. Karl Pedersen 861, aged 27, married Ane Victoria Thomsen, aged 26, on 16 November 1919 in Tversted. They had five children: Peder Tage (Pedersen) Eskestad 797 in 1920 (Edith) Fie Pedersen 799 in 1925 Kai Ancher Pedersen 801 in 1928 Bent (Arne) Eskestad (Pedersen) 803 in 1930 Bodil Pedersen 805 in 1939 863. CARL HØYRUP (Maj's grandfather) was born on 17 November 1870, in Kauslunde, to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. Carl was educated (cand.theol.). In 1905, aged about 34, he was a Sognepræst in Voer, Dronninglund. In 1912, aged about 41, he was a Sognepræst in Stenstrup-Lunde sogn. Carl died on 3 November 1951, aged 80, in Ollerup. He was buried in Svendborg. The following information is also recorded for Carl. Pensionering in 1940, aged about 69, in Stenstrup. Note: Flytning til ollerup. (Pensionering) 864. LAURA KIRSTINE LARSEN (Maj's grandmother) was born on 18 July 1883, in Læsø, to Poul Anthon Larsen 921 and Anna Kirstine Louise Lorentzen Faldt 922. She died on 3 September 1945, aged 62, in Ollerup. She was buried in Svendborg. Carl Høyrup 863, aged 34, married Laura Kirstine Larsen, aged 21, on 9 June 1905 in Voer sogn. They had four children: Paul Høyrup 807 in 1913 Kjeld Høyrup 809 in 1917 Elsebeth Høyrup 798 in 1921 Fritz Høyrup 812 in 1923 865. ANNA ELFRIDE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 3 May 1901, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Margrethe Larsen 916. She is no longer living. 866. OTTO EMIL CHRISTENSEN (Maj's great-uncle by marriage) was born on 31 December 1904, in Nebsager sogn, to Christian Christensen 1270 and Marie Hansen 1271. In 1927, aged about 22, he was a Statshusmand in Gammelby Mark, Stouby sogn ved ægteskabs indgåelse og siden "Langebjerg". He is no longer living. [See also: Indirectly Related via Otto Emil Christensen] Note: I kirkebogen for Nebsager staves familien først med K, siden med CH. (Birth) Otto Emil Christensen, aged 22, married Anna Elfride Pedersen 865, aged 26, on 11 October 1927 in Ousted Kirke. They had three daughters: Aase Elise Christensen 814 in 1928 Ellen Solveig Christensen 815 in 1929 Inger Margrethe Christensen 817 in 1934 867. JOHANNE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 18 March 1902, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Margrethe Larsen 916. She died on 11 April 1916, aged 14. 868. HELGA FREDERIKKE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 1 July 1905, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Margrethe Larsen 916. Helga was a Husassistent in Havnegade 15, Horsens. She is no longer living. Note: Bent E beretter: Hej Viggo. Nu er jeg sikker på at du har fundet stedet. Stouby navnet husker jeg ikke helt, men navnet siger mig et eller andet, - og at vejen derfra går gennem Horsens på cykelfærden til Tante Dora i Hylke, stemmer osse godt. En svag dæmring siger mig nemlig, at jeg besøgte kort den dejlige tante Helga, og at hun gav kaffe og en madpakke til cykeltasken. Og i Horsens boede hun sgu/fandme i Havnegade nummer 15!!!!! Er det nu ikke besynderligt, hvor hukommelsen kan slå glimtvis ned i kraniesuppedasen! Den saga må da vist betegnes som "på plads". Hilsen Bent. 869. DORA MARIE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 13 January 1908 to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Margrethe Larsen 916. 870. EVALD PAULI MØLLER RASMUSSEN (Maj's great-uncle by marriage) was born on 22 February 1901, in Tåning Mark, to Karl Rasmussen 1267 and Karen Marie Kirstine Simonsen 1268. Evald was a Statshusmand in Hylke Mark matr. 1m(?). He is no longer living. [See also: Indirectly Related via Evald Pauli Møller Rasmussen] Evald Pauli Møller Rasmussen, aged 25, married Dora Marie Pedersen 869, aged 18, on 7 December 1926 in Ousted Kirke. They had four children: Page 70
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Grete Møller Rasmussen 818 in 1930 Arne Møller Rasmussen 819 in 1932 Evald Møller Rasmussen 820 in 1934 Jonna Møller Rasmussen 821 in 1943 871. KIRSTINE MARIE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 21 November 1886, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Jacobsen 915. She died (barsel) on 23 November 1918, aged 32, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. Note: ved fødsel af Kristian Marius. (Death) 872. THYGE RASMUSSEN (Maj's great-uncle by marriage) was born on 6 October 1877, in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn, to Rasmus Rasmussen Høegh 1265 and Sidsel Marie Hansen 1266. In 1903, aged about 25, he was educated in Ladelund Mælkeriskole (Mejerist). On 1 November 1911, aged 34, he was a Mejeribestyrer in Elling, Ovsted sogn. He died on 20 August 1940, aged 62, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. Thyge was buried on 25 August 1940. [See also: Indirectly Related via Thyge Rasmussen] Notes: Ousted KB: Depression, dårlige nerver. Selvmord ved hængning. 3/4 år fordøjelsesvanskeligheder (kræft? VJ). (Death) Ousted. (Burial) Citation: Source 2. Unreliable or estimated. Thyge Rasmussen, aged 29, married Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871, aged 20, on 24 May 1907 in Ovsted. They had seven children: Arne Sylvester Rasmussen 822 in 1907 Ingrid Cecilie Rasmussen 824 in 1909 Anna Margrethe Rasmussen 825 in 1910 Else Rasmussen 827 in 1912 Tage Viktor Rasmussen 828 in 1914 Aase Johanne Rasmussen 830 in 1917 Christian Marius Rasmussen 831 in 1918 873. ELISE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 15 February 1889 to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Jacobsen 915. She is no longer living. 874. PEDER LAURITS NIELSEN (Maj's great-uncle by marriage) was born on 31 December 1884, in Store Hedinge. In 1910, aged about 25, he was a ved ægteskab mejerist i Elling. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Peder. Kælenavn. Note: iflg. Bent E kaldtes han "Onkel Nitte". (Kælenavn) Peder Laurits Nielsen, aged 25, married Elise Pedersen 873, aged 21, on 27 April 1910 in Elling, Ovsted sogn. They had one daughter: Elna Nielsen 832 875. KAREN MARIE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 25 April 1891, in Ousted sogn, Elling, to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Jacobsen 915. She died on 6 May 1891, as an infant, in Ousted sogn, Elling. 876. ESKE ALFRED PEDERSEN (Maj's great-uncle) was born on 28 September 1893, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Peder Pedersen 914 and Ane Jacobsen 915. He died on 2 May 1896, aged 2, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. 877. NIELS PETER THOMSEN (Maj's great-uncle) was born on 30 June 1877, in Sindal, Højers mølle, to Martin Christian Thomsen 917 and Anthomine (Ane Thomine) Nielsen 918. On 29 May 1892, aged 14, he was a Møllerkarl in Uggerby Mølle. On 1 May 1893, aged 15, he was a møllerkarl in Eskjær Mølle. On 1 November 1893, aged 16, he was a Møllerkarl in Uggerby Mølle. On 1 May 1896, aged 18, Niels was a Møllerkarl in Vangens Mølle, Bindslev / Understed?. In 1899, aged about 22, he was a Møllerkarl - møller? in Tversted. In 1918, aged about 41, he was a Mølleejer in Tversted. In 1944, aged about 67, Niels was a Rentier, Fhv. møller - møllen solgt til Henry Andreasen 3. febr. 1944 in De gamles hjem, Tversted. He died on 23 January 1962, aged 84. He was buried in Tversted. Notes: Realregister: Matr. Nr. 62b Brugsrettighed for 50 Aar fra 20/3 78 til en jordlod under Mno 61 Adkomst angaar tillige en paa Jorden opført Mølle, og rettigheden vedvarer kun, saa længe Møllen staar. Brugskontrakt fra Jens L. Jensen til F. chr. Jensen, lyst 27/3 78. Transp. Til Martin Chr. Thomsen, læst 11/1 82. Skjøde til Martin Chr. Thomsen, dat. 15/2 1903. Do. til Niels Peter Thomsen, dat. 13/6 1918, læst 19/6 1918. (Occupation in 1918) Laurits Kristiansen købte Tversted mølle ca. 1937. Iflg. søn Bøggild Robby Christiansen, Skagensvej 28, Tversted, Bindslev. 61744448, kørte møllen under WWII men blev opgivet og nedrevet o. 1954. (Occupation in 1944) Page 71
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Citations: Source 10. Unreliable or estimated. (Occupation on 29 May 1892; Occupation in 1899). Source 18. Unreliable or estimated. (Occupation in 1944; Death). 878. OLINE KRISTINE MARIE OLSEN (Maj's great-aunt by marriage) was born on 31 March 1883, in Elling, to Peter Laurids Olsen 1272 and Ane Thomine Kristine Sørensen 1273. In 1929, aged about 46, she was a Husmandskone (iflg. kirkebog ved død) in V. Tversted. She died (Sindslidelse) on 9 July 1929, aged 46, in V. Tversted, Tversted Sogn. She was buried on 13 July 1929 in Tversted. The following information is also recorded for Oline. Confirmation on 25 April 1897, aged 14, in Tversted. Oline married twice. She was married to Niels Peter Thomsen 877 and Marinus Christian Thomsen 879. [See also: Indirectly Related via Oline Kristine Marie Olsen] Notes: Elling Kb 1869-1889 /169 om fødsel Tversted Kb 1906-1921 /9 om søn Christian Thomsens fødsel 1909.04.11 og om ægtefælle Marinus Christian Thomsens død ti dag tidligere 1909.04.01. NB Flade Kb har ikke notat om Marinus' død, og Tversted Kb har ikke døde 1906-21. do. /151 om ægteskab med Marinus' storebror Niels Peter Thomsen 1911.09.07 do. / om datter Anna Thomsens fødsel Tversted Kb 1922-1938 /177 Oline død: "Gift husmandskone i V.Tv...." "Skifteretten i Frhvn 10/7-29. Afdøde var sindslidende. Selvmord ved hængning". Tversted Kb 1922-1938 /177: Skifteretten i Frhvn. 10/7-29: Afdøde var sindslidende. Selvmord ved hængning. (Death) Konfirmation i Tversted 1897.04.25 - muligvis i tjeneste dér (?) Kb 1892-1905 /194. (Confirmation) Niels Peter Thomsen 877, aged 34, married Oline Kristine Marie Olsen, aged 28, on 17 September 1911 in Tversted. They had one daughter: Anna Thomsen 834 in 1913 879. MARINUS CHRISTIAN THOMSEN (Maj's great-uncle) was born on 25 May 1879, in Sindal, Højers mølle, to Martin Christian Thomsen 917 and Anthomine (Ane Thomine) Nielsen 918. In 1909, aged about 30, he was a Murer in Nyholme Strand, Flade sogn. He died on 1 April 1909, aged 29, in Flade. Notes: Jeg har ikke i Elling Kb. eller Tversted Kb fundet omtale af Marinus' og Olines giftermål Jeg har ikke i Flade Kb. 1904-1908 og 1909-1913 fundet omtale af Marinus' død Tversted Kb 1906-1921 /9: søn Christian født 1909.04.11, 10 dage efter Marinus' død 1/4. Herfra også omtalen som "murer af Nyholme Strand, Flade sogn. At finde ud af: uddannelse, flytning, ægteskab, død FT 1906 Flade /122-143. Nyholm Strand us. men ikke fundet. Jeg har ikke i Flade sogns kirkebog 1904-1908 og 1909-1913 fundet omtale af dødsfaldet. (Death) Marinus Christian Thomsen married Oline Kristine Marie Olsen 878. They had one son: Christian Thomsen 835 in 1909 880. SOFIE MAGDALENE THOMSEN (Maj's great-aunt) was born on 22 June 1881, in Tversted mølle, to Martin Christian Thomsen 917 and Anthomine (Ane Thomine) Nielsen 918. She is no longer living. 881. JENS PETER (CHRISTENSEN) KRISTENSEN (Maj's great-uncle by marriage) was born on 15 November 1878, in Hørby Sogn. In 1907, aged about 28, he was a Brugsuddeler in Laage, Vennebjerg sogn. In 1920, aged about 41, he was a Husmand in Freden, Understed Sogn. In 1928, aged about 49, he was a Chauffør (iflg. Aasted kirkebog 1914-1929/62) in Hjørring. Jens is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Jens. Bopæl in 1929, aged about 50, in Hjørring, Rådhusstræde 7; Bopæl in 1930, aged about 51, in Hjørring Palleskærvej 14. Jens Peter (Christensen) Kristensen, aged 29, married Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880, aged 26, on 13 December 1907 in Tversted kirke. They had six children: Ingemann Gunnar Christensen 836 in 1907 Arnold Martin (Christensen) Kristensen 837 in 1909 Ernst Georg Christensen 838 in 1910 Viola Margrethe Christensen 839 in 1913 Gerda Agneta Christensen 840 in 1916 Ester Ingeborg Christensen 841 in 1920 882. HANS PETER HØYRUP (Maj's great-uncle) was born in 1867 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. Hans was educated (Cand. Pharm.). He was an Apoteker, Sct. Thomas. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Hans. Children: tre. 883. JULIE HENRIETTE HØYRUP (Maj's great-aunt) was born in 1869 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Julie. Children: 9 børn in vistnok Equador. Page 72
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 884. ELLEN HØYRUP (Maj's great-aunt) was born in 1872 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. She is no longer living. 885. ANDREAS ENGELHARDT (Maj's great-uncle by marriage). He is no longer living. Andreas Engelhardt married Ellen Høyrup 884. 886. LAURA HØYRUP (Maj's great-aunt) was born in 1873 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Laura. Children: fire. 887. SVEND AAGE RASMUSSEN (Maj's great-uncle by marriage). Svend was a læge. He is no longer living. Svend Aage Rasmussen married Laura Høyrup 886. 888. INGER HØYRUP (Maj's great-aunt) was born in 1875 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Inger. Children: 4. 889. W M CLAUSEN (Maj's great-uncle by marriage). W was a forpagter. He is no longer living. W M Clausen married Inger Høyrup 888. 890. ERIK HØYRUP (Maj's great-uncle) was born in 1877 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. He is no longer living. 891. JOHANNES HØYRUP (Maj's great-uncle) was born in 1879 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. Johannes was a Brygmester, Ceres. He is no longer living, and was laid to rest. The following information is also recorded for Johannes. Children: Six. 892. KAREN MARGRETHE HØYRUP (Maj's great-aunt) was born in 1881 to Carl Høyrup 919 and Augusta Møller 920. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Karen. Children: Six. 893. LARS ALFRED BÆK LARSEN (Maj's great-uncle) was born on 10 September 1881, in Nordre Rønner, to Poul Anthon Larsen 921 and Anna Kirstine Louise Lorentzen Faldt 922. He is no longer living. 894. LARS FALDT LARSEN (Maj's great-uncle) was born on 29 August 1886 to Poul Anthon Larsen 921 and Anna Kirstine Louise Lorentzen Faldt 922. He is no longer living. 895. JØRGEN JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 24 May 1885, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. He died on 26 January 1921, aged 35, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. 896. MARIE JENSINE NIELSEN (Maj's cousin's wife, twice removed) was born on 30 September 1887, in Horsens, Vor Frelsers sogn, to Christian Nielsen 1277 and Mette Marie Jensine Andrea Baden 1278. She died on 5 November 1949, aged 62, in Skanderborg Amts Sygehus. She was buried in Ousted. [See also: Indirectly Related via Marie Jensine Nielsen] Jørgen Jørgensen 895 married Marie Jensine Nielsen. They had five children: Johanne Margrethe Jørgensen 842 in 1914 Jens Kristian Jørgensen 843 in 1915 Kristian Karl Frederik Jørgensen 844 in 1917 Carl Frederik Jørgensen 845 in 1919 Inger Marie Jørgensen 846 in 1920 897. SØREN BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 28 June 1889 to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. In September 1920, aged 31, he was a Gårdejer in Elling mark. In 1921, aged about 32, he was a Husfader m. 5 børn i matr. 3a (FT 1921/36) in Elling, Ovsted sogn. In 1925, aged about 36, he was a Gårdejer m. 9 børn i matr. nr. 3c (FT 1925/35) in Elling mark, Ovsted sogn. Søren died in 1980, aged about 91. 898. ASTRID MOGENSEN (Maj's cousin's wife, twice removed) was born on 21 January 1887, in Haslund kær, Galten herred. She died (Død i barselsseng - drengen døde 10 min. efter kejsersnit) on 12 May 1928, aged 41, in Horsens KH. She was buried in Ousted. Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 married Astrid Mogensen. They had eleven children: Johanne Bagge Jørgensen 847 in 1914 Karl Bagge Jørgensen 848 in 1916 Anna Bagge Jørgensen 850 in 1917 Jens Bagge Jørgensen 851 in 1918 Grethe Bagge Jørgensen 853 in 1920 Jørgen Bagge Jørgensen 855 in 1921 Martin Bagge Jørgensen 856 in 1922 Ragna Bagge Jørgensen 857 in 1924 Knud Bagge Jørgensen 858 in 1925 Harald Bagge Jørgensen 859 in 1926 Uden navn Jørgensen 860 in 1928 899. MARGRETE JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born in September 1891, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. She is no longer living. Page 73
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 900. ESKE MARIUS JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 31 July 1893, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. He died on 20 November 1981, aged 88, in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn. 901. KATRINE UNKNOWN (Maj's cousin's wife, twice removed). She is no longer living. Eske Marius Jørgensen 900 married Katrine Unknown. 902. KIRSTINE ELISE JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 16 June 1895 to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. She died on 1 February 1901, aged 5, in Elling, Ousted sogn, Skanderborg Amt. 903. ANE MARIE JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 6 May 1897, in Elling by, Ousted sogn, Skanderborg Amt, to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. She died on 28 June 1898, aged 1, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. 904. JOHANNES JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 27 May 1899 to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. He died in 1976, aged about 77, in Ribe. 905. MARTIN JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 11 November 1900 to Jens Jørgensen 975 and Johanne Pedersen 923. He died on 11 June 1975, aged 74, in Odder, Balle. 906. ANNA SØRENSEN (Maj's cousin's wife, twice removed) was born on 30 April 1901, in Elling by, Ovsted sogn, to Niels Sørensen 1279 and Rasmine Rasmussen 1280. She is no longer living. [See also: Indirectly Related via Anna Sørensen] Martin Jørgensen 905, aged 30, married Anna Sørensen, aged 30, on 17 May 1931 in Ousted. 907. NIELS KRISTIAN JENSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 24 May 1872, in Bindslev, to Jens Svendsen 931 and Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930. He is no longer living. 908. KRISTIAN ALBERT CHRISTIANSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 28 February 1886, in Lendum Sogn, Rødkjærhus, to Niels Peter Christiansen 932 and Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930. He died on 28 February 1886, as an infant, in Lendum Sogn, Rødkjærhus. 909. GEORG CHRISTIANSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 28 February 1886, in Lendum Sogn, Rødkjærhus, to Niels Peter Christiansen 932 and Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930. He died on 28 February 1886, as an infant. 910. ANE MARIE CHRISTIANSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 23 April 1887, in Lendum sogn, Rødkjærhus, to Niels Peter Christiansen 932 and Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930. She is no longer living. 911. KARL GEORG CHRISTIANSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 18 November 1888, in Lendum sogn, Rødkjærhus, to Niels Peter Christiansen 932 and Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930. He is no longer living. 912. KRISTINE OLGA CHRISTIANSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born on 29 November 1890, in Lendum sogn, Rødkjærhus, to Niels Peter Christiansen 932 and Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930. She died on 23 August 1962, aged 71, in Frederikshavn. 913. HELGA AMALIE THORSEN (Maj's cousin, twice removed) was born to Niels Peter Nielsen Thorsen (Thorbjørnsen) 937 and Olga Lucia Victoria Jensen 938. Generation of Otto's Grandparents 914. PEDER PEDERSEN (Maj's great-grandfather) was born on 30 August 1860, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Eske Pedersen 946 and Kristine Nielsdatter 947. In 1889, aged about 28, he was a Bonde, gårdejer in Elling, Ovsted sogn. In 1936, aged about 75, he was a Østbirk in Rentier. He died on 26 August 1951, aged 90, in Hylke. Peder was buried in Ousted. The following information is also recorded for Peder. Flytning on 5 October 1936, aged 76, in Elling, Ovsted sogn; Flytning til Gammelby v. Stouby in 1949, aged about 88, in Gammelby, siden Hylke. Peder married twice. He was married to Ane Jacobsen 915 and Ane Margrethe Larsen 916. Notes: Peder sælger fædrenegården. (Flytning) Efter at Ane Margrethe er død i 1949, flytter Peder først til Anna Elfride i Gammelby, siden til Dora Marie i Hylke. (Flytning til Gammelby v. Stouby) 915. ANE JACOBSEN (Maj's great-grandmother) was born on 8 May 1867, in Søvind. She died on 13 October 1895, aged 28, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. The following information is also recorded for Ane. ægteskab on 2 October 1886, aged 19, in Ovsted. Page 74
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Peder Pedersen 914, aged 26, married Ane Jacobsen, aged 19, on 2 October 1886 in Ovsted. They had five children: Kirstine Marie Pedersen 871 in 1886 Elise Pedersen 873 in 1889 Karen Marie Pedersen 875 in 1891 Karl Pedersen 861 in 1892 Eske Alfred Pedersen 876 in 1893 916. ANE MARGRETHE LARSEN (Maj's great-grandfather's wife) was born on 27 August 1874, in Nim. She died on 11 July 1949, aged 74, in Østbirk. She was buried in Ousted. The following information is also recorded for Ane. ægteskab on 20 May 1900, aged 25, in Ovsted. Peder Pedersen 914 married Ane Margrethe Larsen. They had four daughters: Anna Elfride Pedersen 865 in 1901 Johanne Pedersen 867 in 1902 Helga Frederikke Pedersen 868 in 1905 Dora Marie Pedersen 869 in 1908 917. MARTIN CHRISTIAN THOMSEN (Maj's great-grandfather) was born on 1 February 1851, in Asdal, to Thomas Christian Christensen 948 and Mariane Christensdatter 949. In 1877, aged about 26, he was a Mølleforpagter in Sindal, Højers mølle. In 1879, aged about 28, he was a Mølleforpagter in Sindal, Højers mølle. In 1882, aged about 31, he was a Møller - overtager brugskontrakt til jord under matr. 61og en på jorden opført mølle, fra Fr. Chr. Jensen in Tversted. In 1918, aged about 67, Martin was a rentier - møllen solgt til søn Niels Peter in Tversted. He died on 27 November 1924, aged 73, in Tversted. 918. ANTHOMINE (ANE THOMINE) NIELSEN (Maj's great-grandmother) was born on 2 September 1855, in Bindslev, to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. She died on 5 February 1937, aged 81, in Tversted mølle. She was buried in Tversted. Citations: Source 1. Unreliable or estimated. (Birth). Source 19. Unreliable or estimated. (Death; Burial). Martin Christian Thomsen 917, aged 25, married Anthomine (Ane Thomine) Nielsen, aged 21, on 29 December 1876 in Bindslev. They had four children: Niels Peter Thomsen 877 in 1877 Marinus Christian Thomsen 879 in 1879 Sofie Magdalene Thomsen 880 in 1881 Ane Victoria Thomsen 862 in 1893 919. CARL HØYRUP (Maj's great-grandfather) was born on 8 July 1828, in Fredericia, to Hans Jensen Høyrup 953 and Mette Kathrine Lorentzen Gregers 954. Carl was educated (cand. theol.). He was a Sognepræst. He died on 22 January 1901, aged 72, in Humble. 920. AUGUSTA MØLLER (Maj's great-grandmother) was born on 10 October 1843, in København. She died on 27 December 1927, aged 84, in Humble. She was buried in Humble. Carl Høyrup 919 married Augusta Møller. They had nine children: Hans Peter Høyrup 882 in 1867 Julie Henriette Høyrup 883 in 1869 Carl Høyrup 863 in 1870 Ellen Høyrup 884 in 1872 Laura Høyrup 886 in 1873 Inger Høyrup 888 in 1875 Erik Høyrup 890 in 1877 Johannes Høyrup 891 in 1879 Karen Margrethe Høyrup 892 in 1881 921. POUL ANTHON LARSEN (Maj's great-grandfather) was born in 1854, in Vesterø, Læsø. Poul was educated (Styrmand). He was a Styrmand, fyrassistent, Fyrmester på Nordre Rønner. He is no longer living. 922. ANNA KIRSTINE LOUISE LORENTZEN FALDT (Maj's great-grandmother) was born in 1858, in Vesterø, Læsø. She is no longer living. Poul Anthon Larsen 921, aged about 24, married Anna Kirstine Louise Lorentzen Faldt, aged about 20, on 6 June 1879 in Vesterø, Læsø. They had three children: Lars Alfred Bæk Larsen 893 in 1881 Laura Kirstine Larsen 864 in 1883 Lars Faldt Larsen 894 in 1886 923. JOHANNE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born on 13 January 1862, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Eske Pedersen 946 and Kristine Nielsdatter 947. She died '5. juli 7 1901' in Jacobsminde, Elling, Ovsted sogn. Johanne married her cousin, once removed, Jens Jørgensen 975. 924. ELISABETH PEDERSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born on 9 November 1865, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Eske Pedersen 946 and Kristine Nielsdatter 947. She is no longer living. Page 75
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 925. ANE MARIE CHRISTENSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born to Thomas Christian Christensen 948 and Mariane Christensdatter 949. She is no longer living. 926. JOHANNE CHRISTINE CHRISTENSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born to Thomas Christian Christensen 948 and Mariane Christensdatter 949. She is no longer living. 927. JULIANE MARIE CHRISTENSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born to Thomas Christian Christensen 948 and Mariane Christensdatter 949. She is no longer living. 928. CHRISTIAN PETER NIELSEN (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born on 27 September 1847, in Elling, to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Dorthea Amalie Christensdatter 952. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Christian. Dåb '20. okt. 1847 hjemmedåb - fremst. i kirken 31. dec. 1847'. 929. CHRISTEN NIELSEN (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born on 27 September 1847, in Elling, to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Dorthea Amalie Christensdatter 952. He died on 28 September 1847, as an infant, in Elling. He was buried in Elling. Citation: Source 3. Unreliable or estimated. 930. INGER CATHRINE NIELSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born on 23 August 1852, in Bindslev, to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. She died on 26 December 1925, aged 73, in Lendum Sogn, Søndermark. Inger had two partnerships. She was married to Niels Peter Christiansen 932. She was also the partner of Jens Svendsen 931. 931. JENS SVENDSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt's partner). Jens Svendsen and Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930 had one son: Niels Kristian Jensen 907 in 1872 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 932. NIELS PETER CHRISTIANSEN (Maj's great-great-uncle by marriage). He is no longer living. Niels Peter Christiansen married Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930, aged 33, on 13 August 1886 in Bindslev. They had five children: Kristian Albert Christiansen 908 in 1886 Georg Christiansen 909 in 1886 Ane Marie Christiansen 910 in 1887 Karl Georg Christiansen 911 in 1888 Kristine Olga Christiansen 912 in 1890 933. SVEND NIELSEN (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born on 4 November 1857 to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. He is no longer living. 934. JENS CHRISTIAN NIELSEN (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born on 19 December 1860, in Bindslev, to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. He is no longer living. 935. MARIE THORBJØRNSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born on 17 August 1863, in Bindslev, to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. She died on 17 May 1864, as an infant, in Bindslev. 936. CHRISTIANE NIELSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born on 20 December 1865 to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. She died about 1866, as an infant. 937. NIELS PETER NIELSEN THORSEN (THORBJØRNSEN) (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born on 29 March 1869, in Sønder Bindslev, to Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. In 1936, aged about 67, he was a Husmand, enkemand in Tversted, Østenkær. He died on 3 November 1936, aged 67, in Amtssygehus Hjørring. He was buried on 9 November 1936 in Tversted. The following information is also recorded for Niels. Name Change in 1905, aged about 36. Note: Thorsen. (Name Change) 938. OLGA LUCIA VICTORIA JENSEN (Maj's great-great-aunt by marriage) was born on 30 June 1881, in Tversted, to Jens Christian Jensen Hjort 1275 and Maren Kirstine Nielsen 1276. She died on 6 April 1929, aged 47, in Tversted, Østenkær. She was buried in Tversted. The following information is also recorded for Olga. Dåb on 7 July 1881, as an infant, in Tversted. Olga married twice. She was married to Niels Peter Nielsen Thorsen (Thorbjørnsen) 937 and Kristian Gårdbo Kristensen 1274. [See also: Indirectly Related via Olga Lucia Victoria Jensen] Niels Peter Nielsen Thorsen (Thorbjørnsen) 937 married Olga Lucia Victoria Jensen. They had one daughter: Helga Amalie Thorsen 913 939. HANS HANSEN HØYRUP (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born in 1819, in Fredericia, to Hans Jensen Høyrup 953 and Mette Kathrine Lorentzen Gregers 954. He is no longer living. Page 76
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 940. HEDEVIG REBEKKA HØYRUP (Maj's great-great-aunt) was born on 26 March 1822, in Fredericia, to Hans Jensen Høyrup 953 and Mette Kathrine Lorentzen Gregers 954. She is no longer living. 941. JOHAN LUDVIG HØYRUP (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born on 22 February 1824, in Fredericia, to Hans Jensen Høyrup 953 and Mette Kathrine Lorentzen Gregers 954. He is no longer living. 942. CHRISTIAN LUDVIG HØYRUP (Maj's great-great-uncle) was born on 24 March 1826, in Fredericia, to Hans Jensen Høyrup 953 and Mette Kathrine Lorentzen Gregers 954. He is no longer living. 943. MARTIN ELGIDIUS JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, three times removed) was born on 12 March 1850 to Jørgen Christian Mortensen 972 and Mette Kirstine Thorbjørnsdatter 971. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Martin. Dåb on 13 March 1850, as an infant, in hjemme; Dåb - i kirken on 12 May 1850, as an infant. Note: Faddere: Else Pedersdatter af Steensighuus i Skjerring Sogn, ingerlise Thorbjørnsdatter af Skoven, Anders Nielsen af Bakken, Thorbjørn Amunsen og Peter Hansen af Bollerhede. (Dåb - i kirken) 944. THOR ALBINUS JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, three times removed) was born on 26 May 1852, in Tolne, to Jørgen Christian Mortensen 972 and Mette Kirstine Thorbjørnsdatter 971. He is no longer living. 945. MARIE JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, three times removed) was born on 17 September 1857, in Tolne, to Jørgen Christian Mortensen 972 and Mette Kirstine Thorbjørnsdatter 971. She is no longer living. Generation of Otto's Great-Grandparents 946. ESKE PEDERSEN (Maj's great-great-grandfather) was born on 22 April 1826, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Peder Eskesen 978 and Elisabeth Christiansdatter 979. Eske was a Gårdejer, bonde in Elling, Ovsted sogn. He died on 24 July 1889, aged 63, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. 947. KRISTINE NIELSDATTER (Maj's great-great-grandmother) was born on 12 March 1836, in Gedved Mark, Rugballegård. She died on 25 April 1915, aged 79. Eske Pedersen 946 married Kristine Nielsdatter. They had three children: Peder Pedersen 914 in 1860 Johanne Pedersen 923 in 1862 Elisabeth Pedersen 924 in 1865 948. THOMAS CHRISTIAN CHRISTENSEN (Maj's great-great-grandfather) was born in 1824. He is no longer living. 949. MARIANE CHRISTENSDATTER (Maj's great-great-grandmother) was born in 1819. She is no longer living. Thomas Christian Christensen 948 married Mariane Christensdatter. They had four children: Martin Christian Thomsen 917 in 1851 Ane Marie Christensen 925 Johanne Christine Christensen 926 Juliane Marie Christensen 927 950. NIELS THORBJØRNSEN (Maj's great-great-grandfather) was born on 25 January 1822, in Tolne, to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981. In 1847, aged about 25, he was a Gårdskarl in Skårupgård. He died on 18 September 1901, aged 79, in Tversted mølle. He was buried on 24 September 1901 in Bindslev. Niels had two partnerships. He was married to Ane Marie Svendsdatter 951. He was also the partner of Dorthea Amalie Christensdatter 952. Citation: Source 9. Unreliable or estimated. om Niels Thorbjørnsen: her nævnes partner, med 2 sønner født 27.09.1847, men døbt hhv. 6 dage og 3 måneder efter fødsel. 951. ANE MARIE SVENDSDATTER (Maj's great-great-grandmother) was born on 1 June 1823, in Bindslev, Bjørnsbak. She died on 19 August 1882, aged 59, in Bindslev. She was buried in Bindslev. Niels Thorbjørnsen 950, aged 29, married Ane Marie Svendsdatter, aged 28, on 29 December 1851 in Bindslev. They had seven children: Inger Cathrine Nielsen 930 in 1852 Anthomine (Ane Thomine) Nielsen 918 in 1855 Svend Nielsen 933 in 1857 Jens Christian Nielsen 934 in 1860 Marie Thorbjørnsen 935 in 1863 Christiane Nielsen 936 in 1865 Niels Peter Nielsen Thorsen (Thorbjørnsen) 937 in 1869 Page 77
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 952. DORTHEA AMALIE CHRISTENSDATTER (Maj's great-great-grandfather's partner) was born on 11 November 1829, in Elling. She is no longer living. Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 and Dorthea Amalie Christensdatter had two sons: Christian Peter Nielsen 928 in 1847 Christen Nielsen 929 in 1847 The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 953. HANS JENSEN HØYRUP (Maj's great-great-grandfather) was born on 8 May 1793, in Fredericia, to Jens Christensen Høyrup 984 and Hedevig Rebekka Larsdatter Sneydevitz 985. 'Købmand, brændevinsbrænder og avlsbruger' he was employed in Fredericia, Prinsessegade. He died on 9 December 1846, aged 53, in Fredericia. 954. METTE KATHRINE LORENTZEN GREGERS (Maj's great-great-grandmother) was born on 30 October 1793, in Vonsild. She died on 12 July 1853, aged 59, in Fredericia. Hans Jensen Høyrup 953, aged 22, married Mette Kathrine Lorentzen Gregers, aged 21, on 13 October 1815 in Vonsild. They had five children: Hans Hansen Høyrup 939 in 1819 Hedevig Rebekka Høyrup 940 in 1822 Johan Ludvig Høyrup 941 in 1824 Christian Ludvig Høyrup 942 in 1826 Carl Høyrup 919 in 1828 955. KAREN PEDERSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-aunt) was born on 9 July 1827, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Peder Eskesen 978 and Elisabeth Christiansdatter 979. She is no longer living. 956. MAREN PEDERSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-aunt) was born on 30 April 1829 to Peder Eskesen 978 and Elisabeth Christiansdatter 979. She is no longer living. 957. CHRISTINE PEDERSDATTER ESKESEN (Maj's great-great-great-aunt) was born on 17 September 1834 to Peder Eskesen 978 and Elisabeth Christiansdatter 979. She is no longer living. 958. JØRGEN CHRISTIAN THORBJØRNSSØN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1828, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt, to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Marie Jørgensdatter 982. He died in 1828, as an infant, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt. 959. INGER JOHANNE MARIE THORBJØRNSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-aunt) was born in 1832 to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Johanne Christiansdatter 983. She died in 1912, aged about 80. 960. JENS UNKNOWN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle by marriage). Jens Unknown married Inger Johanne Marie Thorbjørnsdatter 959. 961. CHRISTINE THORBJØRNSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-aunt) was born in 1835 to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Johanne Christiansdatter 983. She died in 1836, aged about 1. 962. CHRISTEN THORBJØRNSSØN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1838 to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Johanne Christiansdatter 983. He died in 1839, aged about 1. 963. JENS CHRISTIAN THORBJØRNSØN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1841 to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Johanne Christiansdatter 983. He died in 1841, as an infant. 964. PEDER CHRISTIAN THORBJØRNSSØN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1842 to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Johanne Christiansdatter 983. He died in 1913, aged about 71. 965. MARIE CATHRINE NN (Maj's great-great-great-aunt by marriage). Peder Christian Thorbjørnssøn 964 married Marie Cathrine nn. 966. CAROLINE THORBJØRNSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-aunt) was born on 6 May 1817, in Elling sogn, Hjørring Amt, to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981. She died on 31 October 1903, aged 86, in Frederikshavn By. She was buried in Elling, Hjørring amt. Note: Note 2. 967. PEDER CHRISTIAN JØRGENSEN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle by marriage) was born in 1806. He died in 1895, aged about 89. Note: Note 2. Peder Christian Jørgensen, aged about 35, married Caroline Thorbjørnsdatter 966, aged 24, on 29 October 1841 in Elling, Hjørring amt. 968. AMMUND THORBJØRNSSØN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle) was born on 21 January 1819, in Tolne, Skårup Teglværk, Hjørring Amt, to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981. He died in 1908, aged about 89. The following information is also recorded for Ammund. ægteskab on 29 October 1843, aged 24, in Hørmested, Hjørring Amt; ægteskab on 16 June 1874, aged 55, in Lendum. Ammund married twice. He was married to Inger (?) Dorthe Mortensdatter 969 and Thomine Nielsen 970. Page 78
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Notes: Iflg. Kent Rydicher, smartmatch bekr. 2011.07.02 Partnere: Dorthe og Thomine Børn: Inger Kirstine 11/4 1862 Lendum, Thomine 15/11 1836???, Thomine 9/1 1846 Hørmested, Marie 12/6 1848 Sindal, Jens Christian 7/5 1852 Astrup, Christian Carl 6/10 1854 Astrup, Christian Peter 16/4 1856 Bindslev, Morten Christian 14/7 1858 Lendum, Inger Kirstine 11/4 1862 Lendum. Iflg. Google: 1843.10.29 gift med Dorthe, Hørmested kirke 1874.06.16 gift med Thomine, Tørslev kirke (men det var Lendum!) Iflg. Google/ Hans Poulsen mail til Heine P: FT 1890: Lendum, Lendum sogn, Rødkjærhus 13: Amon 72 (Tolne), Thomine 63 (Aasted), Kristen Kristensen 25 (ugift, søn til Thomine). Ammund/Ammon født 21.01.1819 på Skårup Teglværk, Tolne Hørmested Kb: 1842-1864 /144: Ammon Thorbjørnsen... på xxøgholt 25 år = Inger (?) Dorthe Mortensdatter xxxxxx på XXøgholt 27 år 29. october Lendum Kb /142 1860-1883 ægteskab med Thomine Nielsen 30.sept. 1826 enke efter gmd. Kristen Kristensen. Inger (?) Dorthe Mortensdatter. (ægteskab on 29 October 1843) Thomine Nielsen - enke efter gmd. Kristen Kristensen af xxx sogn. (ægteskab on 16 June 1874) 969. INGER (?) DORTHE MORTENSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-aunt by marriage) was born in 1816. She is no longer living. Ammund Thorbjørnssøn 968, aged 24, married Inger (?) Dorthe Mortensdatter, aged about 27, on 29 October 1843 in Hørmested, Hjørring Amt. 970. THOMINE NIELSEN (Maj's great-great-great-aunt by marriage) was born on 30 September 1826, in Aasted. She is no longer living. Ammund Thorbjørnssøn 968, aged 55, married Thomine Nielsen, aged 47, on 16 June 1874 in Lendum. 971. METTE KIRSTINE THORBJØRNSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-aunt) was born on 10 April 1820, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt, to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981. She died on 8 September 1886, aged 66, in Elling sogn, Horns Herred. Notes: Tolne Kb /40 Mette Kirstine født 10/4 1820 do /98 1848.2 16 (?) dec. 1848 gift med Ungkarl Jørgen Christian Mortensen af Dvergsted (??) 34 år Død: Stabæk Hede, Elling 8. sep. 1886 Iflg. Kent Rydicher: børn: Martin Elgedius, Thor Albinus, Inger Kirstine, Maren (smartmatch bekr. 2011.07.02 Iflg. google søgning på Mette Kirstine Thorbjørnsen: ægtefæller: Peder Christensen, født tidsp.? dødstidspkt.? Jens (skal nok være Jørgen) Mortensen, født 14. maj 1814, Østergaard, Lendum Sogn. Død? Børn: Jens Christian Pedersen 26. feb. 1848, Martin Egedius Jørgensen 12. marts 1850 Tolne, Marie Jørgensdatter 17. sep. 1857 Tolne, Thor Albinus Jørgensen 26. maj 1852 Tolne, Inger Kristine Jørgensen 5. nov. 1854 Tolne. Kirkebog ved død: Thorbjørnsen. (Death) 972. JØRGEN CHRISTIAN MORTENSEN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle by marriage) was born on 14 May 1814. On 17 September 1857, aged 43, he was a Husmand in Tolne. On 8 September 1996, aged 182, he was an Indsidder (Elling Kirkebog, ved Mette Kirstines død - her benævnes hun Thorbjørnsen) in Stabæk Hede. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Jørgen. ægteskab on 16 December 1848, aged 34, in Tolne. Note: Ungkarl Jørgen Christian Mortensen af Dvergetved. (ægteskab) Jørgen Christian Mortensen, aged 34, married Mette Kirstine Thorbjørnsdatter 971, aged 28, on 16 December 1848 in Tolne, Hjørring Amt. They had three children: Martin Elgidius Jørgensen 943 in 1850 Thor Albinus Jørgensen 944 in 1852 Marie Jørgensen 945 in 1857 973. INGER LINE THORBJØRNSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1823, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt, to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981. He died in 1900, aged about 77. 974. JENS CHRISTIAN THORBJØRNSSØN (Maj's great-great-great-uncle) was born on 25 April 1825, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt, to Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 and Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981. He died in 1826, aged about 1, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt. 975. JENS JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, four times removed) was born on 24 September 1846, in Elling By, Ousted sogn, to Page 79
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Jørgen Jensen 990 and Margrethe Madsen 991. He died on 12 December 1934, aged 88, in Elling by, Ovsted sogn. He was buried in Ousted. Jens married his cousin, once removed, Johanne Pedersen 923. Jens Jørgensen, aged 37, married Johanne Pedersen 923, aged 22, on 8 April 1884 in Ousted Kirke. They had eight children: Jørgen Jørgensen 895 in 1885 Søren Bagge Jørgensen 897 in 1889 Margrete Jørgensen 899 in 1891 Eske Marius Jørgensen 900 in 1893 Kirstine Elise Jørgensen 902 in 1895 Ane Marie Jørgensen 903 in 1897 Johannes Jørgensen 904 in 1899 Martin Jørgensen 905 in 1900 976. MAREN JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, four times removed) was born in 1850 to Jørgen Jensen 990 and Margrethe Madsen 991. She is no longer living. 977. SØREN BAGGE JØRGENSEN (Maj's cousin, four times removed) was born in 1854 to Jørgen Jensen 990 and Margrethe Madsen 991. He is no longer living. Generation of Otto's Great-Great-Grandparents 978. PEDER ESKESEN (Maj's great-great-great-grandfather) was born in 1792, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Eske Jørgensen 993 and Karen Michelsdatter 994. Peder was a Gårdejer, bonde in Elling, Ovsted sogn. He died on 3 April 1872, aged about 79. 979. ELISABETH CHRISTIANSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-grandmother) was born in 1791, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde, to Christian Jacobsen 996 and Maren Jørgensdatter 997. She was baptized on 10 April 1791, in Ousted. She died in 1876, aged about 85. Peder Eskesen 978 married Elisabeth Christiansdatter. They had four children: Eske Pedersen 946 in 1826 Karen Pedersdatter 955 in 1827 Maren Pedersdatter 956 in 1829 Christine Pedersdatter Eskesen 957 in 1834 980. THORBJÖRN AMMUNDSSØN (Maj's great-great-great-grandfather) was born on 1 January 1783, in Nestrand, Stavanger, Norge, to Omund Omundssøn 999 and Ingelev Thorbjørnsdatter 1000. In 1840, aged about 57, he was a Teglbrænder in Tolne, Leerberg, Hjørring amt. In 1845, aged about 62, he was employed in Tolne, Flyvbjerg (58). He died on 11 November 1855, aged 72, in Tolne. Thorbjörn was buried in Tolne. Thorbjörn married three times. He was married to Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981, Marie Jørgensdatter 982 and Johanne Christiansdatter 983. 981. INGER KIRSTINE NIELSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-grandmother) was born on 16 February 1794, in Hørmested, Hjørring Amt, to Niels Nielsen 1001 and Karen Jensdatter 1002. She died on 27 August 1825, aged 31, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt. The following information is also recorded for Inger. ægteskab on 28 December 1816, aged 22 years, in Elling sogn, Hjørring Amt. Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 married Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter. They had six children: Caroline Thorbjørnsdatter 966 in 1817 Ammund Thorbjørnssøn 968 in 1819 Mette Kirstine Thorbjørnsdatter 971 in 1820 Niels Thorbjørnsen 950 in 1822 Inger Line Thorbjørnsdatter 973 in 1823 Jens Christian Thorbjørnssøn 974 in 1825 982. MARIE JØRGENSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-grandfather's wife) was born on 13 July 1792. She died on 5 July 1830, aged 37, in Tolne, Hjørring Amt. Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980, aged 44, married Marie Jørgensdatter, aged 35, on 7 August 1827 in Tolne, Hjørring Amt. They had one son: Jørgen Christian Thorbjørnssøn 958 in 1828 983. JOHANNE CHRISTIANSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-grandfather's wife) was born on 15 December 1801, in Aasted. She died on 17 November 1861, aged 59, in Aasted, Hjørring Amt. Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980, aged 48, married Johanne Christiansdatter, aged 29, on 12 December 1831 in Aasted. They had five children: Inger Johanne Marie Thorbjørnsdatter 959 in 1832 Christine Thorbjørnsdatter 961 in 1835 Christen Thorbjørnssøn 962 in 1838 Jens Christian Thorbjørnsøn 963 in 1841 Page 80
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Peder Christian Thorbjørnssøn 964 in 1842 984. JENS CHRISTENSEN HØYRUP (Maj's great-great-great-grandfather). Jens became a Brændevinsbrænder in Fredericia. 985. HEDEVIG REBEKKA LARSDATTER SNEYDEVITZ (Maj's great-great-great-grandmother). Jens Christensen Høyrup 984 married Hedevig Rebekka Larsdatter Sneydevitz. They had one son: Hans Jensen Høyrup 953 in 1793 986. SØREN ESKESEN (Maj's great-great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1777 to Eske Jørgensen 993 and Karen Sørensdatter 995. He is no longer living. 987. JØRGEN ESKESEN (Maj's great-great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1779 to Eske Jørgensen 993 and Karen Sørensdatter 995. He is no longer living. 988. ANNE CATHRINE ESKESDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-great-aunt) was born in 1782 to Eske Jørgensen 993 and Karen Sørensdatter 995. She is no longer living. 989. MICHEL ESKESEN (Maj's great-great-great-great-uncle) was born in 1789 to Eske Jørgensen 993 and Karen Michelsdatter 994. He is no longer living. 990. JØRGEN JENSEN (Maj's great-great-great-great-uncle) was born on 31 October 1810, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde, to Jens Andersen 998 and Maren Jørgensdatter 997. He is no longer living. Note: Fremstillet i kirken 2. juledag. (Birth) Citation: Source 13. Unreliable or estimated. (Birth). 991. MARGRETHE MADSEN (Maj's great-great-great-great-aunt by marriage) was born about 1815, in Århus. Jørgen Jensen 990 married Margrethe Madsen. They had three children: Jens Jørgensen 975 in 1846 Maren Jørgensen 976 in 1850 Søren Bagge Jørgensen 977 in 1854 992. MAREN JENSDATTER (Maj's great-great-great-great-aunt) was born on 5 October 1813, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. Jacobsminde, to Jens Andersen 998 and Maren Jørgensdatter 997. She is no longer living. Citation: Source 14. Unreliable or estimated. 2den søndag i advent.. Gårdmand Jens Andersen og hustru Maren Jørgensdatter af Elling et Barn i Kirken kaldet Maren. Det blev født d. 5. October. Generation of Otto's Great-Great-Great-Grandparents 993. ESKE JØRGENSEN (Maj's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1746, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jørgen Jensen 1004 and Johanne Johansdatter 1005. He is no longer living. Eske married twice. He was married to Karen Sørensdatter 995 and Karen Michelsdatter 994. 994. KAREN MICHELSDATTER (Maj's four-times-great-grandmother) was born about 1763, in Grumstrup. She died on 26 January 1834, aged about 70. Eske Jørgensen 993, aged about 42, married Karen Michelsdatter, aged about 25, in 1788 in Vedslet. They had two sons: Michel Eskesen 989 in 1789 Peder Eskesen 978 in 1792 995. KAREN SØRENSDATTER (Maj's four-times-great-grandfather's previous wife) was born in 1753, in Riis. She is no longer living. Eske Jørgensen 993, aged about 30, married Karen Sørensdatter, aged about 23, in 1776. They had three children: Søren Eskesen 986 in 1777 Jørgen Eskesen 987 in 1779 Anne Cathrine Eskesdatter 988 in 1782 996. CHRISTIAN JACOBSEN (Maj's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1765 to Jacob Jensen 1006 and Elisabeth Christiansdatter 1007. He died on 29 December 1801, aged about 36, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde. 997. MAREN JØRGENSDATTER (Maj's four-times-great-grandmother) was born on 22 March 1770, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, vingården, to Jørgen Jensen 1008. She died on 30 September 1858, aged 88, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde. Maren married twice. She was married to Christian Jacobsen 996 and Jens Andersen 998. Christian Jacobsen 996, aged about 23, married Maren Jørgensdatter, aged 18, on 6 March 1789 in Ousted kirke. They had one daughter: Elisabeth Christiansdatter 979 in 1791 Page 81
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad 998. JENS ANDERSEN (Maj's step-four-times-great-grandfather) was born on 3 April 1791, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. He died on 28 February 1848, aged 56, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. Jens Andersen, aged 11, married Maren Jørgensdatter 997, aged 32, on 15 February 1803 in Ousted kirke. They had two children: Jørgen Jensen 990 in 1810 Maren Jensdatter 992 in 1813 999. OMUND OMUNDSSØN (Maj's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1746 to Omund Larsson 1009 and Ragnhild Mortensdatter 1010. He is no longer living. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. 1000. INGELEV THORBJØRNSDATTER (Maj's four-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1738 to Thorbjørn Torsteinsson 1011 and Martha Torlievsdatter 1012. She died in 1813, aged about 75. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. Omund Omundssøn 999 married Ingelev Thorbjørnsdatter. They had one son: Thorbjörn Ammundssøn 980 in 1783 1001. NIELS NIELSEN (Maj's four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1750. He died in 1835, aged about 85. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. 1002. KAREN JENSDATTER (Maj's four-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1768. She died in 1836, aged about 68. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. Niels Nielsen 1001 married Karen Jensdatter. They had one daughter: Inger Kirstine Nielsdatter 981 in 1794 1003. JENS JØRGENSEN (Maj's four-times-great-great-uncle) was born in 1751, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, to Jørgen Jensen 1004 and Johanne Johansdatter 1005. He is no longer living. Generation of Otto's Four-Times-Great-Grandparents 1004. JØRGEN JENSEN (Maj's five-times-great-grandfather) was born about 1700. On 13 April 1731, aged about 30, he was a Gårdejer (selvejer) in Elling, Ovsted sogn. He died about 1772, aged about 72, in Elling, Ovsted sogn. 1005. JOHANNE JOHANSDATTER (Maj's five-times-great-grandmother). She is no longer living. Jørgen Jensen 1004, aged about 31, married Johanne Johansdatter about 1731. They had two sons: Eske Jørgensen 993 in 1746 Jens Jørgensen 1003 in 1751 1006. JACOB JENSEN (Maj's five-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1734 to Jens Christensen Brixen 1013 and Karen Marie Kirstine Jacobsdatter 1014. He died on 8 April 1788, aged about 53, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde. 1007. ELISABETH CHRISTIANSDATTER (Maj's five-times-great-grandmother) was born on 9 October 1739, in Østbirk, Lillerupholm. She died on 8 April 1787, aged 47, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde. Jacob Jensen 1006, aged about 28, married Elisabeth Christiansdatter, aged 22, on 3 September 1762 in Østbirk. They had one son: Christian Jacobsen 996 in 1765 1008. JØRGEN JENSEN (Maj's five-times-great-grandfather). He is no longer living. Jørgen fathered one daughter: Maren Jørgensdatter 997 in 1770 1009. OMUND LARSSON (Maj's five-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1704 to Lars Olsson 1015 and Ranveig Omundsdotter 1016. He died in 1782, aged about 78. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. 1010. RAGNHILD MORTENSDATTER (Maj's five-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1698. She died in 1772, aged about 74. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. Omund Larsson 1009 married Ragnhild Mortensdatter. They had one son: Omund Omundssøn 999 in 1746 1011. THORBJØRN TORSTEINSSON (Maj's five-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1709. He died in 1743, aged about 34. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. 1012. MARTHA TORLIEVSDATTER (Maj's five-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1710. She died in 1786, aged about 76. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. Thorbjørn Torsteinsson 1011 married Martha Torlievsdatter. They had one daughter: Ingelev Thorbjørnsdatter 1000 in 1738 Page 82
Indirectly Related via Maj (Sonja) Eskestad Generation of Otto's Five-Times-Great-Grandparents 1013. JENS CHRISTENSEN BRIXEN (Maj's six-times-great-grandfather) was born in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Toftegård to Christen Jensen Brixen 1017 and Maren Mortensdatter 1018. He died on 24 July 1758 in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde. 1014. KAREN MARIE KIRSTINE JACOBSDATTER (Maj's six-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1700. She died in 1781, aged about 81, in Elling, Ovsted sogn, Jacobsminde. Jens Christensen Brixen 1013 married Karen Marie Kirstine Jacobsdatter. They had one son: Jacob Jensen 1006 in 1734 1015. LARS OLSSON (Maj's six-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1658. He is no longer living. Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. 1016. RANVEIG OMUNDSDOTTER (Maj's six-times-great-grandmother). Citation: Source 5. Unreliable or estimated. Lars Olsson 1015 married Ranveig Omundsdotter. They had one son: Omund Larsson 1009 in 1704 Generation of Otto's Six-Times-Great-Grandparents 1017. CHRISTEN JENSEN BRIXEN (Maj's seven-times-great-grandfather). He died in July 1722. 1018. MAREN MORTENSDATTER (Maj's seven-times-great-grandmother) was born in Østbirk, Troelstrup. She died in October 1726. Christen Jensen Brixen 1017 married Maren Mortensdatter. They had one son: Jens Christensen Brixen 1013 Page 83
9. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JEPPE GITZ-JOHANSEN (GITZ JOHANSEN) 757 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's husband) Generation of Otto's Great-Great-Grandchildren 1019. SASCHA MAYMANN-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-great-nephew) was born to Jimmy Maymann-Holler 1026 and Nana Gitz-Holler 1025. 1020. SANDER MAYMANN-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-great-niece) was born to Jimmy Maymann-Holler 1026 and Nana Gitz-Holler 1025. 1021. STELLA MAYMANN-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-great-niece) was born to Jimmy Maymann-Holler 1026 and Nana Gitz-Holler 1025. 1022. ISAK ØRN GITZ-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-great-nephew) was born to Jon Gitz-Holler 1027 and Harpa Maria Ingolfsdottir 1028. 1023. EMMA SOLEY GITZ-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-great-niece) was born to Jon Gitz-Holler 1027 and Harpa Maria Ingolfsdottir 1028. 1024. BIRK SCHEI-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-great-nephew) was born to Jes Gitz-Holler 1029 and Frida Schei-Johanson 1030. Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 1025. NANA GITZ-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-niece) was born on 20 November 1973 to John Gitz-Holler 1032 and Mette Juul 1033. Nana was educated (læge). She became a Speciallæge, anæstesi. 1026. JIMMY MAYMANN-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-niece's husband) was born in 1971, in København. Jimmy was educated in OUC (Cand.merc). In 1995, aged about 24, he was a Stifter af Neo Ideo (digitalt bureau). In 2000, aged about 29, he was a sælger Neo Ideo til Leo Burnett. In 2005, aged about 34, Jimmy was educated in London Business School (EMBA). In 2007, aged about 36, he was a Direktør in GoViral. In 2011, aged about 40, he was a sælger Goviral til AOL in USA. In 2011, aged about 40, Jimmy was a formand for bestyrelsen i Movelias ApS. In 2011, aged about 40, he was a senior vice president i The Huffington Post in New York. In 2012, aged about 41, he was an Adm. Direktør for The Huffington Post in NUSA, NewYork. Jimmy Maymann-Holler married Nana Gitz-Holler 1025. They had three children: Sascha Maymann-Holler 1019 Sander Maymann-Holler 1020 Stella Maymann-Holler 1021 1027. JON GITZ-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-nephew) was born on 23 February 1980 to John Gitz-Holler 1032 and Eli Karin Gitz-Holler 1034. Jon was educated (læge). He became a Phd. stud. infektionsmedicin. 1028. HARPA MARIA INGOLFSDOTTIR (Jeppe's great-nephew's wife) was born in Island. Jon Gitz-Holler 1027 married Harpa Maria Ingolfsdottir in Island. They had two children: Isak Ørn Gitz-Holler 1022 Emma Soley Gitz-Holler 1023 1029. JES GITZ-HOLLER (Jeppe's great-nephew) was born on 20 April 1981 to John Gitz-Holler 1032 and Eli Karin Gitz-Holler 1034. Jes was educated (Farmaceut). He became a Hospitalsapoteker in Trondheim. 1030. FRIDA SCHEI-JOHANSON (Jeppe's great-nephew's wife). Frida became a Landskabsarkitekt. Jes Gitz-Holler 1029 married Frida Schei-Johanson in Falsled. They had one son: Birk Schei-Holler 1024 1031. PIET KRAGH GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's great-nephew) was born to Mette Gitz-Johansen 1035. In 2012 he was educated in Høgskolen i Østfold (Skuespiller). He became a Skuespiller. Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 1032. JOHN GITZ-HOLLER (Jeppe's nephew) was born in Odense to Sigfred Holler 1049 and Birthe Edith Gitz Johansen 1048. John married twice. He was married to Mette Juul 1033 and Eli Karin Gitz-Holler 1034. 1033. METTE JUUL (Jeppe's nephew's wife). Mette was educated in Odense (Lærer). She became a Lærer in Odense, Vollsmose. Mette married twice. She was married to John Gitz-Holler 1032 and xxx Juul 1106. [See also: Indirectly Related via Mette Juul] John Gitz-Holler 1032 married Mette Juul, and they were divorced. They had one daughter: Nana Gitz-Holler 1025 in 1973 Page 84
Indirectly Related via Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) 1034. ELI KARIN GITZ-HOLLER (Jeppe's nephew's wife) was born in Norge, Ytre Fræna, Møre og Romsdals Fylke. John Gitz-Holler 1032 married Eli Karin Gitz-Holler. They had two sons: Jon Gitz-Holler 1027 in 1980 Jes Gitz-Holler 1029 in 1981 1035. METTE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's niece) was born in 1956, in Grenå, to Rudi Gitz-Johansen 1050 and Bente Gitz-Johansen 1051. Mette became a Billedkunstner. The following information is also recorded for Mette. Udmærkelse. Note: Medlem af Akademirådet. (Udmærkelse) Mette gave birth to one son: Piet Kragh Gitz-Johansen 1031 1036. ANNE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's niece) was born in 1959, in Grenå, to Rudi Gitz-Johansen 1050 and Bente Gitz-Johansen 1051. Anne was educated in DPU (cand.pæd.psyk). She became a Psykolog, terapeut in Skanderborg. 1037. SØREN GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's nephew) was born to Rudi Gitz-Johansen 1050 and Bente Gitz-Johansen 1051. Søren became a Virksomhedsrådgiver in Jyllinge. He became a Kajakrådgiver in Jyllinge. The following information is also recorded for Søren. Uddannelse; Hobbies. Notes: Ingeniør. (Uddannelse) Elitekapsejler, triatlet. (Hobbies) 1038. LONE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's niece) was born to Rudi Gitz-Johansen 1050 and Bente Gitz-Johansen 1051. 1039. JENS UNKNOWN (Jeppe's nephew) was born to Vagn Lyngbæk Christiansen 1053 and Helle Gitz-Johansen 1052. 1040. HANS UNKNOWN (Jeppe's nephew) was born to Vagn Lyngbæk Christiansen 1053 and Helle Gitz-Johansen 1052. 1041. LOA GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's niece) was born to Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 and Kirsten Gitz-Johansen 1055. 1042. BUE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's nephew) was born to Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 and Maj Gitz-Johansen 1056. Bue became a Salgschef in København, Axelborg. 1043. LÆRKE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's niece) was born to Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 and Maj Gitz-Johansen 1056. Lærke was educated in Californien (Skuespiller). She was educated (Proceskonsulent, coach). She became a Ledelseskonsulent, fa. Arctic Wolves in Charlottenlund. The following information is also recorded for Lærke. Email: laerke.gitz@hotmail.com. 1044. RANDI ISABEL GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's niece) was born on 12 February 1968 to Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 and Maj Gitz-Johansen 1056. 1045. JON GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's nephew) was born to Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 and Maj Gitz-Johansen 1056. 1046. MAJA GITZ-MADSEN (Jeppe's niece) was born to Frits Madsen 1058 and Nana Gitz-Johansen 1057. 1047. MATHIAS GITZ-MADSEN (Jeppe's nephew) was born to Frits Madsen 1058 and Nana Gitz-Johansen 1057. Generation of Otto's Children 1048. BIRTHE EDITH GITZ JOHANSEN (Jeppe's half-sister) was born on 22 July 1923, in Skotterup, Villa "Egely", to Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 and Mary Petra Carola Jensen 1061. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Birthe. Dåb on 19 August 1923, as an infant, in Frederiksberg Kirke. Note: ved dåben 19. august 1923: Lærer Aage Rudolph Hans Johansen og Hustru Mary Petra Carola, f. Jensen, Hallsalle nr. 13. 1049. SIGFRED HOLLER (Jeppe's brother-in-law) was born on 20 November 1914. Sigfred became a Bankfuldmægtig. Sigfred Holler married Birthe Edith Gitz Johansen 1048. They had one son: John Gitz-Holler 1032 1050. RUDI GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's half-brother) was born on 27 December 1925, in Frederiksberg Hospital, to Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 and Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen 1062. Rudi was a Revisor in Grenå. Page 85
Indirectly Related via Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Rudi. Bopæl in 1925, as an infant, in Frederiksberg, Halls allé 13; Dåb on 14 February 1926, as an infant, in Frederiksberg kirke. 1051. BENTE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's sister-in-law). She died in June 2014 in Grenå. Rudi Gitz-Johansen 1050 married Bente Gitz-Johansen. They had four children: Mette Gitz-Johansen 1035 in 1956 Anne Gitz-Johansen 1036 in 1959 Søren Gitz-Johansen 1037 Lone Gitz-Johansen 1038 1052. HELLE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's half-sister) was born to Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 and Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen 1062. 1053. VAGN LYNGBÆK CHRISTIANSEN (Jeppe's brother-in-law). Vagn Lyngbæk Christiansen married Helle Gitz-Johansen 1052. They had two sons: Jens Unknown 1039 Hans Unknown 1040 1054. UFFE GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's brother) was born in 1937, in Grønland, Ammasalik, to Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 and Vibeke Lindhard 1060. He died in 2012, aged about 75. The following information is also recorded for Uffe. Award in 2013, in Blokhuset, kulturhuset. Uffe married twice. He was married to Kirsten Gitz-Johansen 1055 and Maj Gitz-Johansen 1056. Note: udstiller af Kirstens og Uffes træskærerarbejder. (Award) 1055. KIRSTEN GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's sister-in-law) was born in 1943, in Frederikshavn. The following information is also recorded for Kirsten. Award in 2013, aged about 70, in Blokhuset, kulturhuset. Note: udstiller af Uffes og Kirstens træskærerarbejder. (Award) Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 married Kirsten Gitz-Johansen. They had one daughter: Loa Gitz-Johansen 1041 1056. MAJ GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's sister-in-law). Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 married Maj Gitz-Johansen, and they were divorced. They had four children: Bue Gitz-Johansen 1042 Lærke Gitz-Johansen 1043 Randi Isabel Gitz-Johansen 1044 in 1968 Jon Gitz-Johansen 1045 1057. NANA GITZ-JOHANSEN (Jeppe's sister) was born on 9 March 1950, in Virum, Frederiksdalsvej 70, to Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 and Vibeke Lindhard 1060. The following information is also recorded for Nana. Dåb on 18 June 1950, as an infant, in Vedbæk kirke; Bopæl in 1950, as an infant, in Trørød, Frydenlundsvej 69. 1058. FRITS MADSEN (Jeppe's brother-in-law) was born on 7 August 1950 to Johan Frederik Madsen 1103 and Kirsten Thorsen Hansen 1104. Frits became a Lærer og Tømrer. [See also: Indirectly Related via Frits Madsen] Citation: Source 21 on 18 August 2016, page Frits Madsen. Highly reliable. Tilføjet ved at bekræfte en Smart Match. Frits Madsen married Nana Gitz-Johansen 1057. They had two children: Maja Gitz-Madsen 1046 Mathias Gitz-Madsen 1047 Generation of Otto's Peers 1059. AAGE RUDOLPH HANS GITZ-JOHANSEN (OPR. JOHANSEN) (Jeppe's father) was born on 20 August 1897, in Odense, to Jeppe Søren Johansen 1070 and Amalie Mathilde Gitz 1071. In 1916, aged about 18, he was educated in København Universitet (stud.teologi). In 1918, aged about 20, he was educated in Københavns Universitet (stud. zoologi). In 1921, aged about 23, he was a Lærer zoologi og tegning indtil 1931 in Frederiksberg, Johannesskolen. In 1924, aged about 26, Aage was a Lærer, kunstmaler in Frederiksberg, Halls allé 13. In 1927, aged about 29, he was educated in København, Kunstakademiet (graflk-student). In 1927, aged about 29, he was a Kunststudent og karrikaturtegner til "le Monde" og "le Rire" in Paris. In 1929, aged about 31, Aage was a Maler, grafiker. In 1929, aged about 31, he was a rejsende sammen med Broby-Johansen in Rusland. In 1930, aged about 32, he was an udstiller billeder in København, Charlottenborg. In 1933, aged about 35, Aage was a Maler in Grønland, Manitsoq (Sukkertoppen). In 1936, aged about 38, he was an etableret kunstner med atelier in Trørød. In 1938, aged about 40, he was a deltager i Dansk Nordøstgrønlandsekspedition in Grønland. In 1951, aged about 53, Aage was an udgiver af værket "Grønlands fugle" in København. He died on 7 July 1977, aged 79, in Christiansø. He was buried in 1977 in Vedbæk kirkegård 10. juli 1977. The following information is also recorded for Aage. Dåb on 5 September 1897, as an infant, in Odense, Skt. Knud; Ægteskab 1 on 12 October 1922, aged 25, in Trinitatis kirke; Bopæl in 1923, aged about 25, in Frederiksberg, Halls allé 13; Page 86
Indirectly Related via Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) Barn on 22 July 1923, aged 25, in Skotterup, villa Egely; Bopæl in 1936, aged about 38, in Trørød, Frydenlundsvej 69; Religion: on 7 September 1964, aged 67, in Vedbæk. Aage married three times. He was married to Mary Petra Carola Jensen 1061, Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen 1062 and Vibeke Lindhard 1060. Notes: Folketælling 1925 (5. nov. 1924) Halls allé 13 Frederiksberg opslag 26: Johansen Aage Rudolph Hans Johansen Helga Victoria 9/5 1903. Tilflyttet framariendahlsvej 62, men ingen Birthe... som altså nok er i Odense. (Occupation in 1924) Mary Petra Carola Jensen. (Ægteskab 1) Birthe. (Barn) 1060. VIBEKE LINDHARD (Jeppe's mother) was born on 24 May 1910, in Tystofte, Tjæreby sogn, to Erik Lindhard 1072 and Agnes Kirstine Nielsen 1073. She was christened on 14 August 1910, in Tjæreby kirke. She died in 2005, aged about 95, in Svaneke. She was buried in Vedbæk kirkegård. Note: Hansen-Lindhard website Anette Sass. Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059, aged 37, married Vibeke Lindhard, aged 24, on 22 August 1934 in København rådhus. They had three children: Uffe Gitz-Johansen 1054 in 1937 Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) 757 in 1939 Nana Gitz-Johansen 1057 in 1950 1061. MARY PETRA CAROLA JENSEN (Jeppe's father's previous wife). She is no longer living. Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059, aged 25, married Mary Petra Carola Jensen on 12 October 1922 in Trinitatis kirke, and they were divorced. They had one daughter: Birthe Edith Gitz Johansen 1048 in 1923 1062. HELGA VICTORIA BJØDSTRUP-SØRENSEN (Jeppe's father's previous wife), also recorded as Bjødstrup-Sørensen, was born on 9 May 1903, in København, to Anton Marius BjødstrupSørensen 1100 and Bertha Victoria Nicoline Christoffersen 1101. Helga was a Håndarbejdslærer, forfatter. She died on 29 January 1994, aged 90. The following information is also recorded for Helga. Bopæl on 5 November 1924, aged 21, in Frederiksberg, Halls allé 13; Gift on 4 January 1925, aged 21, in Mariendals kirke. Helga married twice. She was married to Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 and Ove Bruun de Neergaard 1099. [See also: Indirectly Related via Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen] Note: angivet status i folketælling: hustru.. (Bopæl) Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059, aged 27, married Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen, aged 21, on 4 January 1925 in Mariendals kirke, and they were divorced. They had two children: Rudi Gitz-Johansen 1050 in 1925 Helle Gitz-Johansen 1052 1063. XENIA MARGRETHE CAROLINE AMALIE JOHANSEN (Jeppe's aunt) was born on 24 October 1899, in Odense, Sct. Hans, to Jeppe Søren Johansen 1070 and Amalie Mathilde Gitz 1071. Xenia was educated in Diakonissestiftelsen (Sygeplejerske). She was a Natsygeplejerske, ansvarshavende in Odense Amts og Bys Sygehus. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Xenia. Bopæl in 1899, as an infant, in Odense, Hans Tavsensgade 4B. 1064. JYTTE LINDHARD (Jeppe's aunt) was born on 15 May 1911, in Tystofte, Tjæreby Sogn, to Erik Lindhard 1072 and Agnes Kirstine Nielsen 1073. Jytte was a Tekstiltegner in Oslo, Statens Håndverks- og kunstindustriskole. She died in 2013, aged about 102, in Bornholm Svaneke. She was buried in Svaneke kirkegård. The following information is also recorded for Jytte. Dåb on 10 October 1911, as an infant, in Tjæreby Kirke. 1065. BODIL LINDHARD (Jeppe's aunt) was born on 30 June 1912, in Tyrstrup, Tjæreby Sogn, to Erik Lindhard 1072 and Agnes Kirstine Nielsen 1073. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Bodil. Dåb on 21 March 1913, as an infant, in Tyrstrup, Tjæreby Sogn. 1066. ANNELISE LINDHARD (Jeppe's aunt) was born on 9 July 1918, in Tystofte, Tjæreby Sogn, to Erik Lindhard 1072 and Agnes Kirstine Nielsen 1073. Annelise was educated (Cand.mag.). The following information is also recorded for Annelise. Dåb on 15 September 1918, as an infant. 1067. ERLING BJØL (Jeppe's uncle by marriage) was born on 11 December 1918, in Kalundborg. In 1938, aged about 19, he was an United Press in København. In 1944, aged about 25, he was a Journalist BBC in London. In 1963, aged about 44, he was a Lektor i Statskundskab in Århus Universitet. In 1967, aged about 48, Erling was a Professor i Statskundskab in Århus Universitet. Erling married twice. He was married to Annelise Lindhard 1066 and Denise Séheux 1107. [See also: Indirectly Related via Erling Bjøl] Page 87
Indirectly Related via Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) Erling Bjøl, aged 22, married Annelise Lindhard 1066, aged 22, on 22 February 1941, and they were divorced. 1068. JENS LINDHARD (Jeppe's uncle) was born on 26 February 1922, in Tystofte, Tjæreby Sogn, to Erik Lindhard 1072 and Agnes Kirstine Nielsen 1073. In 1945, aged about 23, he was educated (Mag.scient. i fysik). In 1956, aged about 34, he was a Professor i teoretisk fysik in Århus Universitet. He died on 15 October 1997, aged 75, in Århus. The following information is also recorded for Jens. Dåb on 6 August 1922, as an infant, in Tjæreby Kirke; Pensionering in 1992, aged about 70, in Århus Universitet. 1069. STEN LINDHARD (Jeppe's uncle) was born to Erik Lindhard 1072 and Agnes Kirstine Nielsen 1073. Generation of Otto's Parents 1070. JEPPE SØREN JOHANSEN (Jeppe's grandfather) was born on 12 October 1866, in Odense, skt. Knud, to Hans Simon Johansen 1082 and Ane Margrethe Sørensen 1083. In 1901, aged about 34, he was a Fabrikant - Elektriske artikler, Acetylen og luftgas in Odense, Grønnegade 14. In 1920, aged about 53, he was an Installatør in Odense. He died on 12 May 1952, aged 85, in Odense, Hunderupvej 176. Jeppe was buried in Odense, Assistens Kirkegaard. The following information is also recorded for Jeppe. Bopæl in 1897, aged about 30, in Odense, Grønnegade 14; Bopæl in 1899, aged about 32, in Odense, Hans Tavsensgade 4B; Dåb on 12 November 1899, aged 33, in Odense, skt. Knud; Bopæl in 1925, aged about 58, in Odense, Bülowsvej 14; Bopæl in 1933, aged about 66, in Odense, Hunderupvej 176. Notes: Ved Xenias indførsel i kirkebogen: "Fejlagtig døbt i Sct. Knuds Kirke, idet Faderen i Strid med Sandheden opgav at bo i Grønnegade, medens han på Dåbsdagen boede i Hans Tavsensgade 4" Monstro de er flyttet? eller han blot har haft to adresser (bolig og firma?). Dåb i 1897 (Aage) har Grønnegade 14, Dåb i 1899 (Xenia) har Hans Tavsensgade 4B. Folketælling i 1901 har Grønnegade 14 Aages vielse 25. jan. 1925 har adresse for Jeppe: Bülowsvej 14, Odense. Her er familien ikke nævnt i 1925 folketællingen (25. nov. 1924) eller i folketællingen 1930 (5. nov. 1930). Villa. (Bopæl) 1071. AMALIE MATHILDE GITZ (Jeppe's grandmother) was born on 2 January 1874, in København, Sct. Johannes Sogn, to Rudolph Peter Therodor Gitz 1084 and Rasmine Caroline Antonia Mikkelsen 1085. She died on 27 March 1936, aged 62, in Odense, Hunderupvej 176. She was buried in Odense, Assistens Kirkegaard. Note: Johannes sogns kirkebog 1869-1874 opslag 287. Jeppe Søren Johansen 1070, aged 30, married Amalie Mathilde Gitz, aged 22, on 12 November 1896 in Odense, Skt. Hans. They had two children: Aage Rudolph Hans Gitz-Johansen (opr. Johansen) 1059 in 1897 Xenia Margrethe Caroline Amalie Johansen 1063 in 1899 1072. ERIK LINDHARD (Jeppe's grandfather) was born on 19 June 1873, in Sønder Dalby Sogn, Fakse Herred, Prætø Amt, to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. In 1895, aged about 22, he was educated in København Landbohøjskolen (Landbrugskandidat). In 1895, aged about 22, he was an Assistent in Askov forsøgsstation. In 1896, aged about 23, he was an Assistent in København, Landbohøjskolen. In 1900, aged about 27, Erik was a Skovdistriktforvalter in Siam. In 1906, aged about 33, he was a forsøgsleder in Tystofte forsøgsstation. In 1923, aged about 50, he was a Professor i planteavl in København Landbohøjskolen. Erik died on 15 March 1928, aged 54, in Lyngby. Citation: Source 16 on 18 August 2016, page Erik Lindhard. Highly reliable. Tilføjet ved at bekræfte en Smart Match. 1073. AGNES KIRSTINE NIELSEN (Jeppe's grandmother) was born on 7 April 1887, in Fejø sogn, to Gerhard Vilhelm Nielsen 1088 and Karen Hansen 1089. She died in 1979, aged about 92. Note: Hansen-Lindhard website: Agnes Kirstine Lindhard (født Nielsen) født 1887Forældre: Gerhard Wilhelm Montagne Nielsen og Karen NielsenMand: Erik LindhardBarn: Ukendt. Erik Lindhard 1072, aged 33, married Agnes Kirstine Nielsen, aged 19, on 18 March 1907 in København, Trinitatis Kirke. They had six children: Vibeke Lindhard 1060 in 1910 Jytte Lindhard 1064 in 1911 Bodil Lindhard 1065 in 1912 Annelise Lindhard 1066 in 1918 Jens Lindhard 1068 in 1922 Sten Lindhard 1069 1074. PETER GITZ (Jeppe's great-uncle) was born to Rudolph Peter Therodor Gitz 1084 and Rasmine Caroline Antonia Mikkelsen 1085. Page 88
Indirectly Related via Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) 1075. JENS PETER JOHANNES LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-uncle) was born on 25 April 1870, in Dalby, Dalby Sogn, to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. He died on 11 October 1947, aged 77. 1076. POUL THEODOR LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-uncle) was born in 1871 to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. He died in 1952, aged about 81. Note: Poul Theodor Lindhard 1871-1952Forældre: Sophus Johan Lindhard og Bolette Amalie HansenSøskende: Jens Peter Johannes, Erik, Inger, Astrid, Valborg, Knud og ThorvaldKone: Rigmor Lindhard (født Lytzen. 1077. ASTRID LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-aunt) was born on 27 April 1877, in Sdr. Dalby, Fakse Herred, to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. She died on 1 June 1965, aged 88, in Horsens. 1078. THORVALD LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-uncle) was born to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. He is no longer living. 1079. KNUD LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-uncle) was born to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. He is no longer living. 1080. INGER LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-aunt) was born to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. She is no longer living. 1081. VALBORG LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-aunt) was born to Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 and Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087. She is no longer living. Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1082. HANS SIMON JOHANSEN (Jeppe's great-grandfather). He is no longer living. 1083. ANE MARGRETHE SØRENSEN (Jeppe's great-grandmother). She is no longer living. Hans Simon Johansen 1082 married Ane Margrethe Sørensen. They had one son: Jeppe Søren Johansen 1070 in 1866 1084. RUDOLPH PETER THERODOR GITZ (Jeppe's great-grandfather). He is no longer living. 1085. RASMINE CAROLINE ANTONIA MIKKELSEN (Jeppe's great-grandmother) was born in 1848. She is no longer living. Rudolph Peter Therodor Gitz 1084 married Rasmine Caroline Antonia Mikkelsen. They had two children: Amalie Mathilde Gitz 1071 in 1874 Peter Gitz 1074 1086. SOPHUS JOHAN LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-grandfather) was born on 31 March 1833, in Viborg Amt, Lysgaard Herred, Højbjerg Sogn, to Johannes Lindhard 1094 and Elisabeth Pauline Groth 1095. Sophus was a Købmand in Dalby, Dalby Sogn. He died on 25 January 1913, aged 79, in Sdr. Dalby. Note: Dødsregistrering: Forhenværende Kjøbmand i Dalby, Dalby Sogn, Fakse Herred; født i Højbjerg, Højbjerg Sogn. Søn af Skolelærer Johannes Lindhard og Hustru Elisabeth Pauline Groth, Højbjerg, gift med Bolette Amalie Hansen. Sidste fælles Bolig var Dalby Hansen-Lindhard website, Anette Sass, har: Forældre: Johannes Sommer Lindhard og Elisabeth Pauline Lindhard (født Groth)Søskende: Sophie Dorthea Magnusine Elisabeth, Arine Olivia, Peter Jens Groth, Magna Johanne Elisabeth, Holger Johannes, Hansine Henriette, Fribo Christian Mathias og Jens LouisKone: Bolette Amalie HansenBørn: Jens Peter Johannes, Poul Theodor, Erik, Inger, Astrid, Valborg, Knud og Thorvald. 1087. BOLETTE AMALIE HANSEN (Jeppe's great-grandmother) was born on 5 May 1844, in Køge, Sct. Nicolaj, to Jens Hansen 1096 and Dorthea Elisabeth Hammer 1097. She died on 14 July 1918, aged 74, in København. Note: Bolette Amalie Hansen 1844-1918Forældre: Jens Hansen og Dorthea Elisabeth HammerSøskende: Martine Hansine Magdalene, Christine, Carl Henrik og Peder WilhelmMand: Sophus Johan LindhardBørn: Jens Peter Johannes, Poul Theodor, Erik, Inger, Astrid, Valborg, Knud og Thorvald iflg. Andersen website Helge Andersen se osse Lizzie Lindberg Kjaeldgaard træ se osselisesstamtavle website. Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 married Bolette Amalie Hansen. They had eight children: Jens Peter Johannes Lindhard 1075 in 1870 Poul Theodor Lindhard 1076 in 1871 Erik Lindhard 1072 in 1873 Astrid Lindhard 1077 in 1877 Thorvald Lindhard 1078 Knud Lindhard 1079 Inger Lindhard 1080 Page 89
Indirectly Related via Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen) Valborg Lindhard 1081 1088. GERHARD VILHELM NIELSEN (Jeppe's great-grandfather). Gerhard was a Gårdejer in Fejø. He is no longer living. 1089. KAREN HANSEN (Jeppe's great-grandmother). Gerhard Vilhelm Nielsen 1088 married Karen Hansen. They had one daughter: Agnes Kirstine Nielsen 1073 in 1887 1090. SOPHIE LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-great-aunt) was born in 1831 to Johannes Lindhard 1094 and Elisabeth Pauline Groth 1095. She died in 1831, aged 0. The following information is also recorded for Sophie. Reference Number. Citation: Source 16 on 18 August 2016, page Sophie Lindhard. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1091. HANSINE HENRIETTE LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-great-aunt) was born on 21 May 1843, in Höjbjerg, to Johannes Lindhard 1094 and Elisabeth Pauline Groth 1095. The following information is also recorded for Hansine. Reference Number. Citation: Source 16 on 18 August 2016, page Hansine Henriette Lindhard. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1092. FRITZ CHRISTIAN LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-great-uncle) was born on 5 June 1845, in Höjbjerg, to Johannes Lindhard 1094 and Elisabeth Pauline Groth 1095. He died on 26 November 1920, aged 75 years. The following information is also recorded for Fritz. Reference Number. Citation: Source 16 on 18 August 2016, page Fritz Christian Lindhard. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1093. JENS LOUIS LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-great-uncle) was born in 1847, in Höjbjerg, to Johannes Lindhard 1094 and Elisabeth Pauline Groth 1095. He died on 21 April 1862, aged about 14. The following information is also recorded for Jens. Reference Number. Citation: Source 16 on 18 August 2016, page Jens Louis Lindhard. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Generation of Otto's Great-Grandparents 1094. JOHANNES LINDHARD (Jeppe's great-great-grandfather) was born on 22 June 1806, in Asferg. Johannes was a Skolelærer in Viborg Amt, Højbjerg Sogn. He died in 1865, aged about 59, in København. Citation: Source 16 on 18 August 2016, page Johannes Sommer Lindhard. Highly reliable. Tilføjet ved at bekræfte en Smart Match. 1095. ELISABETH PAULINE GROTH (Jeppe's great-great-grandmother) was born on 25 October 1805, in København. She died on 9 May 1876, aged 70, in Sønder Dalby, Fakse, Præstø. Citation: Source 16 on 18 August 2016, page Elisabeth Pauline Lindhard (født Groth). Highly reliable. Tilføjet ved at bekræfte en Smart Match. Johannes Lindhard 1094 married Elisabeth Pauline Groth. They had five children: Sophie Lindhard 1090 in 1831 Sophus Johan Lindhard 1086 in 1833 Hansine Henriette Lindhard 1091 in 1843 Fritz Christian Lindhard 1092 in 1845 Jens Louis Lindhard 1093 in 1847 1096. JENS HANSEN (Jeppe's great-great-grandfather). 1097. DORTHEA ELISABETH HAMMER (Jeppe's great-great-grandmother). Jens Hansen 1096 married Dorthea Elisabeth Hammer. They had one daughter: Bolette Amalie Hansen 1087 in 1844 Page 90
10. INDIRECTLY RELATED via HELGA VICTORIA BJØDSTRUP-SØRENSEN 1062 (Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen)'s father's previous wife) Generation of Otto's Children 1098. HENRI BRUUN DE NEERGAARD (Helga's son) was born on 15 March 1937 to Ove Bruun de Neergaard 1099 and Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen 1062. Generation of Otto's Peers 1099. OVE BRUUN DE NEERGAARD (Helga's husband) was born on 12 July 1907. Ove was educated (cand.phil). He was a Handelschef/kolonibestyrer in Grønland, Aasiat (Egedesminde). He died on 16 August 1962, aged 55. Ove Bruun de Neergaard, aged 28, married Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen 1062, aged 32, on 11 August 1935 in Grønland, Aasiat (Egedesminde). They had one son: Henri Bruun de Neergaard 1098 in 1937 Generation of Otto's Parents 1100. ANTON MARIUS BJØDSTRUPSØRENSEN (Helga's father). In 1925 he was a Maler in Frederiksberg. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Anton. Bopæl on 25 January 1925, in Frederiksberg, Mariendalsvej 62. 1101. BERTHA VICTORIA NICOLINE CHRISTOFFERSEN (Helga's mother). She is no longer living. Anton Marius BjødstrupSørensen 1100 married Bertha Victoria Nicoline Christoffersen. They had one daughter: Helga Victoria Bjødstrup-Sørensen 1062 in 1903 Page 91
11. INDIRECTLY RELATED via FRITS MADSEN 1058 (Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen)'s brother-in-law) Generation of Otto's Children 1102. SIGRID MADSEN (Frits' sister) was born on 2 June 1948, in Aakirkeby, Bornholm, Danmark, to Johan Frederik Madsen 1103 and Kirsten Thorsen Hansen 1104. Sigrid was a Teacher - retired, Lærerinde. She resided (ADDR) at Roskilde, Sjælland, Danmark. She died on 25 March 2010, aged 61 years, in Roskilde Hospital. Sigrid was buried on 30 March 2010 in Svogerslev kirkegård, Svogerslev, Roskilde, Danmark. Citation: Source 21 on 18 August 2016, page Sigrid Møller (born Madsen). Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Generation of Otto's Peers 1103. JOHAN FREDERIK MADSEN (Frits' father) was born on 12 October 1922, in Nylars. Johan resided (ADDR) at Svaneke, Bornholm, Danmark. He was recorded in the census in 1930, aged about 7, in Nylars, Denmark. He died on 10 October 2006, aged 83 years, in Åkirkeby. Citation: Source 21 on 18 August 2016, page Johan Frederik Madsen. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1104. KIRSTEN THORSEN HANSEN (Frits' mother) was born on 19 April 1919, in Nathanaels Sogn, København. Kirsten was a Sygeplejerske. She resided (ADDR) at Svaneke, Bornholm, Danmark. She died on 26 January 1987, aged 67 years, in Aakirkeby, Bornholm, Danmark. Kirsten was buried in January 1987 in Svaneke, Bornholm, Danmark. Citation: Source 21 on 18 August 2016, page Kirsten Thorsen Madsen (born Hansen). Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Johan Frederik Madsen 1103, aged 25, married Kirsten Thorsen Hansen, aged 28, on 28 December 1947 in Ibs Kirke, Bornholm, Danmark. They had two children: Sigrid Madsen 1102 in 1948 Frits Madsen 1058 in 1950 Note: Ægtefælle: Kirsten Madsen (født Thorsen Hansen). (Marriage) Page 92
12. INDIRECTLY RELATED via METTE JUUL 1033 (Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen)'s nephew's wife) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 1105. ZENIA JUUL (Mette's daughter) was born to xxx Juul 1106 and Mette Juul 1033. Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 1106. XXX JUUL (Mette's husband). xxx Juul married Mette Juul 1033. They had one daughter: Zenia Juul 1105 Page 93
13. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ERLING BJØL 1067 (Jeppe Gitz-Johansen (Gitz Johansen)'s uncle by marriage) Generation of Otto's Peers 1107. DENISE SÉHEUX (Erling's wife) was born on 22 October 1924, in Frankrig, Neuily. Erling Bjøl 1067, aged 27, married Denise Séheux, aged 22, on 29 October 1946 in Frankrig. Page 94
14. INDIRECTLY RELATED via TRINE SKOV 720 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's daughter-in-law) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 1108. REGITSE STEHR (Trine's niece) was born on 19 December 2000, in Vejle, to Henrik Stehr 1111 and Rikke Skov 1110. 1109. KATRINE STEHR (Trine's niece) was born on 7 August 2003 to Henrik Stehr 1111 and Rikke Skov 1110. Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 1110. RIKKE SKOV (Trine's sister) was born on 15 September 1969, in Vejle, to Niels Skov 1112 and Lone Mørkholt 1113. She was christened on 26 October 1969, in Vejle, Vor Frelsers kirke. She was educated in Vejle, Jørgen Cramers klinik (Tandtekniker). 1111. HENRIK STEHR (Trine's brother-in-law). Henrik was educated (Tømrer). He became a Tømrermester (Tønnes & Ulstrup A/S) in Vejle. Henrik Stehr married Rikke Skov 1110. They had two daughters: Regitse Stehr 1108 in 2000 Katrine Stehr 1109 in 2003 Generation of Otto's Children 1112. NIELS SKOV (Trine's father) was born on 18 June 1945, in Vejle. He is no longer living. 1113. LONE MØRKHOLT (Trine's mother) was born on 1 March 1947, in Grejsdalen, to Hans Mørkholt 1117 and Tonny Lindstrøm 1118. She was christened on 3 April 1947, in Hover kirke. She was educated in Vejle, Vesterport Blomster (Blomsterdekoratør). In 1982, aged about 35, she was a Blomsterhandler in Vejle, Vesterport Blomster. Niels Skov 1112, aged 20, married Lone Mørkholt, aged 19, on 22 May 1966 in Grejsdals kirke. They had two daughters: Trine Skov 720 in 1966 Rikke Skov 1110 in 1969 1114. GUSTAV MØRKHOLT (Trine's uncle) was born on 4 December 1943, in Grejsdalen, to Hans Mørkholt 1117 and Tonny Lindstrøm 1118. 1115. BOLETTE MØRKHOLT (Trine's aunt) was born on 13 December 1944, in Grejsdalen, to Hans Mørkholt 1117 and Tonny Lindstrøm 1118. She died on 27 January 1982, aged 37, in Odense. 1116. NIELS-BØRGE MØRKHOLT (Trine's uncle) was born on 22 April 1951, in Grejsdalen, to Hans Mørkholt 1117 and Tonny Lindstrøm 1118. Generation of Otto's Peers 1117. HANS MØRKHOLT (Trine's grandfather) was born on 30 August 1921, in Hornstrup. He is no longer living. 1118. TONNY LINDSTRØM (Trine's grandmother) was born on 3 December 1921, in Vejle, to Gustav Octavius Svendsen Lindstrøm 1120 and Magda Johanne Jensen 1121. She was christened on 1 January 1922, in Vejle, Vor Frelsers kirke. In 1963, aged about 41, she was a Blomsterhandler in Vejle, Vesterport Blomster. She died on 24 November 2013, aged 91, in Vejle. Tonny was buried in Vejle. Hans Mørkholt 1117, aged 21, married Tonny Lindstrøm, aged 21, on 19 June 1943 in Vejle, Sct. Nicolai Kirke. They had four children: Gustav Mørkholt 1114 in 1943 Bolette Mørkholt 1115 in 1944 Lone Mørkholt 1113 in 1947 Niels-Børge Mørkholt 1116 in 1951 1119. NORMANN LINDSTRØM (Trine's great-uncle) was born on 26 December 1926, in Vejle, to Gustav Octavius Svendsen Lindstrøm 1120 and Magda Johanne Jensen 1121. Page 95
Indirectly Related via Trine Skov Generation of Otto's Parents 1120. GUSTAV OCTAVIUS SVENDSEN LINDSTRØM (Trine's great-grandfather) was born on 21 October 1884, in Horsens. In 1921, aged about 36, he was a Mælkehandler in Vejle. In 1923, aged about 38, he was a Smed in Grejsdalen, Hammerværket. He was educated in Højen smed (Smed). Gustav died in 1947, aged about 62, in Middelfart. He was buried in Grejsdals kirkegård. Note: Søn af Anton Julius Svendsen Lindstrøm & Cecilie Marie Petra Hansine Steffensen. 1121. MAGDA JOHANNE JENSEN (Trine's great-grandmother) was born on 6 August 1901, in Assendrup. In 1948, aged about 46, she was an Antikvitetshandler in Vejle. She died on 24 April 1990, aged 88, in Vejle. Note: Magda Johanne Jensen - d.a. Laura Kristiane Christensen (anledning til familiens placering i bogen Slægten eeg fra Daugaard sogn), g.m. Jens Jochum Jensen (bysmed i Assendrup) og siden med Hans Peter Bendiktsen - flyttede på et tidspunkt efter Gustavs død sammen med Thomas Boyer (slagter). Da han døde flyttede hun sammen med en barndomsven, Adolf Gjerke, på Vardevej, hvor hun blev boende til sin død. Gustav Octavius Svendsen Lindstrøm 1120, aged 36, married Magda Johanne Jensen, aged 19, on 24 March 1921 in Vejle, Sct. Nicolai Kirke. They had two children: Tonny Lindstrøm 1118 in 1921 Normann Lindstrøm 1119 in 1926 Page 96
15. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ANDERS FREDERIK SIEGUMFELDT FEILBERG 759 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's brother-in-law) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 1122. MATHILDE HØJRUP (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 1 March 1990, in Hellerup, to Thomas Højrup 1141 and Kirsten Monrad Hansen 1142. 1123. DANIEL HØJRUP (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 24 April 1993 to Thomas Højrup 1141 and Kirsten Monrad Hansen 1142. 1124. LOUISE AGNETHE HØJRUP SØRENSEN (Anders' great-niece) was born on 15 November 1985, in Helsingør, to Steen Brorholm Sørensen 1144 and Tine Sofie Højrup 1143. 1125. ANDERS NIKOLAJ HØJRUP SØRENSEN (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 21 January 1989, in Helsingør, to Steen Brorholm Sørensen 1144 and Tine Sofie Højrup 1143. 1126. THOR FEILBERG (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 30 July 1978 to Martin Christiansen 1148 and Kit Elisabeth Nordentoft Feilberg 1146. 1127. ANE VESTER FEILBERG (Anders' great-niece) was born on 27 March 1980, in Hillerød, to Tom Nordentoft Feilberg 1149 and Eva Vester 1150. 1128. IDA VESTER FEILBERG (Anders' great-niece) was born on 24 May 1985, in Hillerød, to Tom Nordentoft Feilberg 1149 and Eva Vester 1150. 1129. NANNA VESTER FEILBERG (Anders' great-niece) was born on 21 April 1992, in Hillerød, to Tom Nordentoft Feilberg 1149 and Eva Vester 1150. 1130. MARIE PRYN FEILBERG (Anders' great-niece) was born on 23 September 1983, in Hillerød, to Knut Nordentoft Feilberg 1151 and Lisbeth Michaela Grane Pryn 1152. 1131. SIGRID PRYN FEILBERG (Anders' great-niece) was born on 30 June 1987, in Hillerød, to Knut Nordentoft Feilberg 1151 and Lisbeth Michaela Grane Pryn 1152. 1132. KAMILLE PRYN FEILBERG (Anders' great-niece) was born on 8 April 1989, in Nakskov, to Knut Nordentoft Feilberg 1151 and Lisbeth Michaela Grane Pryn 1152. 1133. ESBEN FEILBERG (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 19 October 1990, in Sønderborg, to Erik Christensen 1155 and Lise Nordentoft Feilberg 1154. 1134. FRIDA FEILBERG (Anders' great-niece) was born on 19 June 1995, in High Wycombe, England, to Erik Christensen 1155 and Lise Nordentoft Feilberg 1154. 1135. MADS BRÆNDEGAARD (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 4 November 1974 to Lars Feilberg Larsen 1156 and Bente Brændegaard 1157. 1136. EMIL BRÆNDEGAARD (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 29 March 1984, in Frederikssund, to Lars Feilberg Larsen 1156 and Bente Brændegaard 1157. He died on 12 March 1986, aged 1, in Rigshospitalet. 1137. ANDERS BRÆNDEGAARD (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 13 January 1990, in Hillerød, to Lars Feilberg Larsen 1156 and Bente Brændegaard 1157. 1138. EMMA MOSBÆK DEJGAARD (Anders' great-niece) was born on 24 February 1994 to Niels Dejgaard 1160 and Trine Mosbæk Larsen 1159. Emma was educated (Sygeplejerske). She became a Sygeplejerske. 1139. CARL MOSBÆK DEJGAARD (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 18 October 1995, in Hillerød, to Niels Dejgaard 1160 and Trine Mosbæk Larsen 1159. 1140. MIKKEL MOSBÆK QUIST (Anders' great-nephew) was born on 14 June 1992 to Rasmus Mosbæk Larsen 1161 and Anne Mette Quist 1162. Page 97
Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 1141. THOMAS HØJRUP (Anders' nephew) was born on 15 July 1953 to Jess Ole Højrup 1164 and Anny Charlotte Feilberg 1163. Thomas was educated (Etnolog). He became a Professor in Københavns Universitet, Saxo Instituttet. The following information is also recorded for Thomas. Forfatterskab in 1995, aged about 41. Note: Livsformsanalysens udvikling. Dannelsens dialektik. m.fl. (Forfatterskab) 1142. KIRSTEN MONRAD HANSEN (Anders' nephew's wife) was born on 16 March 1960. Kirsten was educated (mag. europæisk etnologi). Thomas Højrup 1141, aged 35, married Kirsten Monrad Hansen, aged 29, on 24 June 1989 in Skovshoved Havn. They had two sons: Mathilde Højrup 1122 in 1990 Daniel Højrup 1123 in 1993 1143. TINE SOFIE HØJRUP (Anders' niece) was born on 8 June 1956 to Jess Ole Højrup 1164 and Anny Charlotte Feilberg 1163. Tine was educated (Cand.mag). 'HF-lærer' she was employed. 1144. STEEN BRORHOLM SØRENSEN (Anders' niece's husband) was born on 1 December 1946. Steen became a Statsskovfoged. Steen Brorholm Sørensen, aged 36, married Tine Sofie Højrup 1143, aged 27, on 24 September 1983 in Taarbæk. They had two children: Louise Agnethe Højrup Sørensen 1124 in 1985 Anders Nikolaj Højrup Sørensen 1125 in 1989 1145. ANNE DORTE HØJRUP (Anders' niece) was born on 26 July 1958 to Jess Ole Højrup 1164 and Anny Charlotte Feilberg 1163. Anne was educated (Mag.Scient). She became a Højskoleforstander in Angola. 1146. KIT ELISABETH NORDENTOFT FEILBERG (Anders' niece) was born on 22 January 1954, in Vium, Lysgaard, to Lars Christian Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1165 and Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft 1166. Kit had two partnerships. She was married to Gino Tamarro 1147. She was also the partner of Martin Christiansen 1148. 1147. GINO TAMARRO (Anders' niece's husband) was born on 12 December 1955. Gino Tamarro married Kit Elisabeth Nordentoft Feilberg 1146, and they were divorced. The following information is also recorded for this family. Partners. 1148. MARTIN CHRISTIANSEN (Anders' niece's partner) was born on 5 January 1952. Martin Christiansen and Kit Elisabeth Nordentoft Feilberg 1146 had one son: Thor Feilberg 1126 in 1978 The following information is also recorded for this family. Unspecified Relationship. 1149. TOM NORDENTOFT FEILBERG (Anders' nephew) was born on 29 August 1956, in Kgs. Lyngby, to Lars Christian Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1165 and Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft 1166. Tom was educated in Hillerød, Frederiksborg slot (Møbelkonservator). He became a Møbelkonservator in Rosenborg. 1150. EVA VESTER (Anders' nephew's wife) was born on 24 February 1957, in Hillerød. Eva became an Afspændingspædagog. Tom Nordentoft Feilberg 1149, aged 22, married Eva Vester, aged 21, on 29 November 1978 in Hillerød. They had three daughters: Ane Vester Feilberg 1127 in 1980 Ida Vester Feilberg 1128 in 1985 Nanna Vester Feilberg 1129 in 1992 1151. KNUT NORDENTOFT FEILBERG (Anders' nephew) was born on 9 February 1959, in Nigeria, Zaria, to Lars Christian Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1165 and Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft 1166. Knut was educated (Skovtekniker). He was educated (Lærer). He became a Lærer. 1152. LISBETH MICHAELA GRANE PRYN (Anders' nephew's wife) was born on 10 September 1958. Lisbeth was educated (Børnehavepædagog). She became a Børnehavepædagog. Knut Nordentoft Feilberg 1151, aged 27, married Lisbeth Michaela Grane Pryn, aged 28, on 4 October 1986 in Hillerød. They had three daughters: Marie Pryn Feilberg 1130 in 1983 Sigrid Pryn Feilberg 1131 in 1987 Kamille Pryn Feilberg 1132 in 1989 1153. JES NORDENTOFT FEILBERG (Anders' nephew) was born on 14 March 1960, in Blovstrød, to Lars Christian Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1165 and Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft 1166. He died on 23 June 1960, as an infant, in Gentofte. 1154. LISE NORDENTOFT FEILBERG (Anders' niece) was born on 16 February 1962, in Hillerød, Nørre Herlev, to Lars Christian Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1165 and Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft 1166. Lise was educated (Social- og Sundhedshjælper). Page 98
Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1155. ERIK CHRISTENSEN (Anders' niece's husband) was born on 19 November 1958. Erik was educated (Ingeniør). He became an Ingeniør in Danfoss, Nordborg Als. Erik Christensen, aged 25, married Lise Nordentoft Feilberg 1154, aged 22, on 11 March 1984 in Herning. They had two children: Esben Feilberg 1133 in 1990 Frida Feilberg 1134 in 1995 1156. LARS FEILBERG LARSEN (Anders' nephew) was born on 8 June 1958, in København Rigshospitalet, to Bent Mosbæk Larsen 1168 and Inge Mette Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1167. Lars became a Landmålerassistent. 1157. BENTE BRÆNDEGAARD (Anders' nephew's wife) was born on 17 June 1951. Bente became a Hjemmehjælper. Lars Feilberg Larsen 1156, aged 23, married Bente Brændegaard, aged 30, on 8 August 1981 in Jægerspris, Skoven Kirke. They had three sons: Mads Brændegaard 1135 in 1974 Emil Brændegaard 1136 in 1984 Anders Brændegaard 1137 in 1990 1158. MADS MOSBÆK LARSEN (Anders' nephew) was born on 25 November 1960, in Frederikssund, to Bent Mosbæk Larsen 1168 and Inge Mette Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1167. Mads became a Socialpædagog. 1159. TRINE MOSBÆK LARSEN (Anders' niece) was born on 2 December 1963, in Jægerspris, to Bent Mosbæk Larsen 1168 and Inge Mette Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1167. Trine became a Håndarbejdslærer. 1160. NIELS DEJGAARD (Anders' niece's husband) was born on 26 June 1950. Niels became a lærer. Niels Dejgaard, aged 42, married Trine Mosbæk Larsen 1159, aged 29, on 29 May 1993 in Jægerspris. They had two children: Emma Mosbæk Dejgaard 1138 in 1994 Carl Mosbæk Dejgaard 1139 in 1995 1161. RASMUS MOSBÆK LARSEN (Anders' nephew) was born on 31 July 1969, in Jægerspris, to Bent Mosbæk Larsen 1168 and Inge Mette Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1167. Rasmus became an Automekaniker. The following information is also recorded for Rasmus. Skilsmisse in 1996, aged about 26. 1162. ANNE METTE QUIST (Anders' nephew's wife). Rasmus Mosbæk Larsen 1161 married Anne Mette Quist, and they were divorced. They had one son: Mikkel Mosbæk Quist 1140 in 1992 Generation of Otto's Children 1163. ANNY CHARLOTTE FEILBERG (Anders' sister) was born on 19 July 1926, in Gentofte, to Carl Gunnar Feilberg 1169 and Martha Hoff Siegumfeldt 1170. Anny became a Faginspektør in Københavns Kommune. 1164. JESS OLE HØJRUP (Anders' brother-in-law) was born on 24 April 1924, in Roskilde. Jess became a Museumsinspektør, Nationalmuseet in København. Jess Ole Højrup, aged 27, married Anny Charlotte Feilberg 1163, aged 24, on 12 May 1951 in København. They had three children: Thomas Højrup 1141 in 1953 Tine Sofie Højrup 1143 in 1956 Anne Dorte Højrup 1145 in 1958 1165. LARS CHRISTIAN SIEGUMFELDT FEILBERG (Anders' brother) was born on 13 January 1929, in Gentofte, to Carl Gunnar Feilberg 1169 and Martha Hoff Siegumfeldt 1170. Lars was educated in København, Landbohøjskolen (Forstkandidat). He became a Lektor in København, Landbohøjskolen. In 1999, aged about 70, he was a Forfatter, slægtsforsker. Nikolaj Feilberg's og Konradine Købke's efterslægt. 1166. BIRTHE (NUS) NORDENTOFT (Anders' sister-in-law) was born on 3 June 1931 to Knud Nordentoft 1215 and Else Emilie Gullev 1216. Birthe became a VUC lærer da/eng.. In 1995, aged about 64, she was a Forfatter: Kære far - om Knud Nordentoft. [See also: Indirectly Related via Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft] Lars Christian Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1165, aged 24, married Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft, aged 21, on 9 March 1953 in Janderup. They had five children: Kit Elisabeth Nordentoft Feilberg 1146 in 1954 Tom Nordentoft Feilberg 1149 in 1956 Knut Nordentoft Feilberg 1151 in 1959 Jes Nordentoft Feilberg 1153 in 1960 Lise Nordentoft Feilberg 1154 in 1962 1167. INGE METTE SIEGUMFELDT FEILBERG (Anders' sister) was born on 8 January 1935, in Gentofte, to Carl Gunnar Feilberg 1169 and Martha Hoff Siegumfeldt 1170. Inge became a vævelærer. Page 99
Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1168. BENT MOSBÆK LARSEN (Anders' brother-in-law) was born on 13 October 1931. Bent was an Erhvervsgartner. He is no longer living. Bent Mosbæk Larsen, aged 25, married Inge Mette Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1167, aged 21, on 22 December 1956 in Lundtofte. They had four children: Lars Feilberg Larsen 1156 in 1958 Mads Mosbæk Larsen 1158 in 1960 Trine Mosbæk Larsen 1159 in 1963 Rasmus Mosbæk Larsen 1161 in 1969 Generation of Otto's Peers 1169. CARL GUNNAR FEILBERG (Anders' father) was born on 22 October 1894, in København, to Henning Frederik Feilberg III 1179 and Anny Caroline Louise Kathrine Olsen 1180. In 1919, aged about 24, he was educated in Københavns Universitet (Cand.Theol.). Between 1921 and 1922, from the age of about 26, he was a Højskolelærer in Vejen, Askov Højskole. Between 1922 and 1928, from the age of about 27, he was a Højskolelærer in Lyngby, Grundtvigs Højskole. In 1933, aged about 38, Carl was educated in Københavns Universitet (Mag.scient., geografi). In 1936, aged about 41, he was an Inspektør ved Etnografisk Samling in København - Nationalmuseet. In 1944, aged about 49, he was educated in Københavns Universitet (Dr.Phil. - afhandling om Lurerne "La Tente noire"). Between 1949 and 1965, from the age of about 54, Carl was a Professor in København, Universitetet. He died on 6 January 1972, aged 77. The following information is also recorded for Carl. ægteskab on 5 August 1924, aged 29, in Lyderslev; Forskningsrejse between 1932 and 1933, aged about 37, in Belgien; Forskningsrejse in 1935, aged about 40, in Luristan. Notes: Afrikanske landbrugsredskaber. (Forskningsrejse between 1932 and 1933) Feltarbejde hos nomadefolket Lurerne. (Forskningsrejse in 1935) 1170. MARTHA HOFF SIEGUMFELDT (Anders' mother) was born on 24 November 1898, in Sønderomme. She died on 19 January 1996, aged 97, in Virum. Carl Gunnar Feilberg 1169, aged 30, married Martha Hoff Siegumfeldt, aged 26, on 5 August 1925 in Lyderslev. They had four children: Anny Charlotte Feilberg 1163 in 1926 Lars Christian Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1165 in 1929 Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 759 in 1935 Inge Mette Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1167 in 1935 1171. EVA FEILBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 24 March 1894, in USA, Illinois, Chicago, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. She died on 8 September 1989, aged 95, in Usserød. 1172. HENNING FREDERIK FEILBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 6 October 1895, in USA, Illinois, Chicago, Melrose Park, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. He died on 2 January 1993, aged 97, in Canada, Vancouver. 1173. INGER MARIE FEILBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 11 January 1899, in Malt, Jylland, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. She died on 29 August 1956, aged 57, in Skæskør. 1174. NIELS PETER MØRCH FEILBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 13 October 1900, in Malt, Jylland, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. He died on 26 May 1964, aged 63, in Italien, Rom. 1175. ANNA LOUISE FEILBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 30 March 1902, in Malt, Jylland, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. She died on 10 March 1990, aged 87, in København. 1176. ELISABETH FEILBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 6 July 1903, in Malt, Jylland, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. She died on 23 November 1997, aged 94. 1177. CARL HAAKON FEILBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 27 October 1905, in Malt, Jylland, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. 1178. DITLEV NIKOLAI LAURENTIUS FEIBERG (Anders' cousin, once removed) was born on 17 April 1907, in Malt, Vejen, Syddanmark, Denmark, to Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 and Julie Johanne Mørch 1184. He died on 20 December 1996, aged 89 years, in East Braintree, Division No. 1, Manitoba, Canada. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Ditlev Nikolai Laurentius Feiberg. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Page 100
Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg Generation of Otto's Parents 1179. HENNING FREDERIK FEILBERG III (Anders' grandfather) was born on 19 June 1865, in Tårbæk, to Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188 and Lovise Anna Andersen von Nutzhorn 1189. In 1889, aged about 24, he was educated in Københavns Universitet (Cand.Theol). Between 1890 and 1894, from the age of about 25, he was a Lærer in København, N. Zahles skole. Between 1891 and 1897, from the age of about 26, he was an Inspektør in Komtesse Moltkes Skole = Linnésgades = Østersøgades latin- og realskole. Between 1897 and 1918, from the age of about 32, Henning was a Skolebestyrer in H.F.Feilbergs forberedelsesskole for drenge. Between 1918 and 1930, from the age of about 53, he was a Skolebestyrer in Rosenvangskolen. He died on 29 September 1940, aged 75, in København. The following information is also recorded for Henning. Forfatterskab. Henning married twice. He was married to Anny Caroline Louise Kathrine Olsen 1180 and Elisabeth Packness 1181. Note: boganmeldelser, artikler om pædagogiske emner. (Forfatterskab) 1180. ANNY CAROLINE LOUISE KATHRINE OLSEN (Anders' grandmother) was born in 1867. She died in 1934, aged about 67. Henning Frederik Feilberg III 1179, aged 27, married Anny Caroline Louise Kathrine Olsen, aged about 25, on 28 April 1893. They had one son: Carl Gunnar Feilberg 1169 in 1894 1181. ELISABETH PACKNESS (Anders' step-grandmother) was born in 1872. She died in 1951, aged about 79. Henning Frederik Feilberg III 1179, aged 70, married Elisabeth Packness, aged about 63, on 23 July 1935. 1182. ASTRID FEILBERG (Anders' great-aunt) was born in 1862 to Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188 and Lovise Anna Andersen von Nutzhorn 1189. She died in 1906, aged about 44. 1183. DITLEV NIKOLAI FEILBERG (Anders' great-uncle) was born on 10 April 1867, in Odense, to Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188 and Lovise Anna Andersen von Nutzhorn 1189. He died on 26 May 1944, aged 77, in Canada, Winnipeg. 1184. JULIE JOHANNE MØRCH (Anders' great-aunt by marriage) was born on 3 November 1865, in Hillerød Købstad, Lynge-Frederiksborg herred, Frederiksborg, Sjælland, Danmark, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. She died on 20 September 1953, aged 87, in Canada, Manitoba, East braintree. [See also: Indirectly Related via Julie Johanne Mørch] Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Julie Johanne Feilberg (født Mørch). Highly reliable. Tilføjet ved at bekræfte en Smart Match. Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183, aged 26, married Julie Johanne Mørch, aged 27, on 7 May 1893 in USA, Illinois, Chicago. They had eight children: Eva Feilberg 1171 in 1894 Henning Frederik Feilberg 1172 in 1895 Inger Marie Feilberg 1173 in 1899 Niels Peter Mørch Feilberg 1174 in 1900 Anna Louise Feilberg 1175 in 1902 Elisabeth Feilberg 1176 in 1903 Carl Haakon Feilberg 1177 in 1905 Ditlev Nikolai Laurentius Feiberg 1178 in 1907 1185. ANDREAS NUTZHORN FEILBERG (Anders' great-uncle) was born on 27 June 1869, in Præstkær, Brørup, to Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188 and Lovise Anna Andersen von Nutzhorn 1189. Andreas was a Gartner in Tyrstrup Forsøgsgstation. He died on 24 August 1940, aged 71, in Skelskør. 1186. CARL ADOLF FEILBERG (Anders' great-uncle) was born on 30 January 1871, in Præstkær, Brørup, to Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188 and Lovise Anna Andersen von Nutzhorn 1189. Carl was a Tømrer. He died on 15 September 1894, aged 23, in Askov, Vejen. 1187. EDEL FEILBERG (Anders' great-aunt) was born on 9 October 1873, in Præstkær, Brørup, to Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188 and Lovise Anna Andersen von Nutzhorn 1189. Edel was a Husholderske for faderen in Askov, Vejen. She died on 6 April 1954, aged 80, in Askov, Vejen. Page 101
Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1188. HENNING FREDERIK FEILBERG II (Anders' great-grandfather) was born on 6 August 1831, in Hillerød, Nyhuse, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. In 1855, aged about 23, he was educated in Københavns Universitet (Cand.Theol.). Between 1855 and 1864, from the age of about 23, he was a Præsteembeder - indtil afsættelse af prøjsisk regering in Store Solt, Angel. Valsbøl. Store Vi. Between 1867 and 1891, from the age of about 35, he was a Præsteembeder in Brørup-Lindknud. Darum-Bramminge. Between 1891 and 1921, from the age of about 59, Henning was a Folkemindesamler in Askov. He died on 8 October 1921, aged 90, in Vejen - Askov. The following information is also recorded for Henning. Award. Note: Forskellige hædersbevisninger, understøttelse på finansloven. (Award) 1189. LOVISE ANNA ANDERSEN VON NUTZHORN (Anders' great-grandmother) was born on 6 July 1831, in København. She died on 11 March 1897, aged 65, in Askov. Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188, aged 28, married Lovise Anna Andersen von Nutzhorn, aged 28, on 28 April 1860 in København. They had six children: Astrid Feilberg 1182 in 1862 Henning Frederik Feilberg III 1179 in 1865 Ditlev Nikolai Feilberg 1183 in 1867 Andreas Nutzhorn Feilberg 1185 in 1869 Carl Adolf Feilberg 1186 in 1871 Edel Feilberg 1187 in 1873 1190. CECILIE MARGRETHE FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-aunt) was born on 17 April 1833, in Hillerød, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. She died on 15 June 1834, aged 1, in København. 1191. PETER BEREND FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-uncle) was born on 20 November 1835, in Alslev-Hostrup, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. Peter was a Løjtnant, civilingeniør, landmand. He died on 12 January 1925, aged 89, in Helsingør. 1192. CHARLOTTE CATHRINE ANDERSEN VON NUTZHORN (Anders' great-great-aunt by marriage) was born on 7 July 1836, in København. She died on 22 January 1908, aged 71, in Søborggård. Note: Korreborg Website: børn: Elin Konradine, Nicolai Laurentius, Aage Johannes, Einar Thorbent, Christi og Jens Samuel. Peter Berend Feilberg 1191, aged 30, married Charlotte Cathrine Andersen von Nutzhorn, aged 29, on 23 May 1866 in København. 1193. CECILIE MARGRETHE FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-aunt) was born on 22 May 1837, in Alslev-Hostrup, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. She died on 5 February 1896, aged 58, in Helsingør. 1194. ALBERT ANDREAS HENRIK CHRISTIAN GOTTLIEB (Anders' great-great-uncle by marriage) was born on 6 October 1834, in Strøby prgd. Albert was a Søkaptajn. He died on 5 February 1903, aged 68, in Helsingør. Albert Andreas Henrik Christian Gottlieb, aged 28, married Cecilie Margrethe Feilberg 1193, aged 25, on 3 January 1863 in Bangkok. 1195. CHRISTEN SCHELLERUP FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-uncle) was born on 26 August 1839, in Vester Vedsted, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. Christen was a Fotograf, plantageejer. He died on 15 August 1919, aged 79, in Singapore. Christen married twice. He was married to Emma Alice MacIntyre 1196 and Anna Eleonora Sophie Lassen 1197. 1196. EMMA ALICE MACINTYRE (Anders' great-great-aunt by marriage) was born on 11 October 1841. She died on 9 March 1867, aged 25. Christen Schellerup Feilberg 1195, aged 25, married Emma Alice MacIntyre, aged 23, on 1 May 1865 in Georgetown, Strait Settlements, and they were divorced. 1197. ANNA ELEONORA SOPHIE LASSEN (Anders' great-great-aunt by marriage) was born on 18 August 1856, in Slagelse. Anna was a Skuespiller, pianist, sanger. She died in 1927, aged about 70. Note: Partnere: Plantageejer & Fotograf Christian Schellerup Feilberg, i Indonesien og Conrad Krebs, Læge på Brattingborg, Samsø og på Sct. Thomas Ifølge Nielsen Website v/ Jørgen Nielsen. Christen Schellerup Feilberg 1195, aged 36, married Anna Eleonora Sophie Lassen, aged 19, on 18 February 1876 in Egebjerg Prgd. Page 102
Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg 1198. NIELS HARTVIG FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-uncle) was born on 18 May 1841, in Vester Vedsted, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. Niels was a Veterinær. He died on 18 April 1875, aged 33, in Sumatra, Medan Deli. 1199. ELISABETH OTTILIE BLÆDEL (Anders' great-great-aunt by marriage) was born on 14 September 1844, in Vester Vedsted. She died about 1931, aged about 86. Niels Hartvig Feilberg 1198, aged 33, married Elisabeth Ottilie Blædel, aged 30, on 9 December 1874 in Kjeldby, Møn. 1200. CARL ADOLPH FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-uncle) was born on 10 October 1844, in Vester Vedsted, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. Carl was an Overlæge, professor. He died on 19 April 1937, aged 92, in København. 1201. ANNA CECILIE KRABBE (Anders' great-great-aunt by marriage) was born on 9 April 1846, in København. She died on 23 June 1923, aged 77. Carl Adolph Feilberg 1200, aged 32, married Anna Cecilie Krabbe, aged 30, on 11 November 1876 in København. 1202. LOVISE CONRADINE FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-aunt) was born on 17 December 1845, in Vester Vedsted, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. She died on 28 August 1846, as an infant, in Vester Vedsted. 1203. NONA LOVISE FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-aunt) was born on 10 June 1848, in Ulderup, to Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 and Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206. She died on 4 May 1934, aged 85, in Skabersjö, Skåne. 1204. POUL RICHARD GRAVE (Anders' great-great-uncle by marriage) was born on 18 November 1844, in Sorø Ladegård. Poul was a Skovrider. He died on 31 October 1922, aged 77, in Bökeberg Slätt. Poul Richard Grave, aged 29, married Nona Lovise Feilberg 1203, aged 26, on 9 September 1874. Generation of Otto's Great-Grandparents 1205. NIKOLAI LAURENTIUS FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-grandfather) was born on 27 June 1806, in København - Dyrkøb, to Henning Frederik Feilberg 1208 and Louise Christine Brummer 1209. In 1828, aged about 22, he was educated in Københavns Universitet (Cand.Theol). In 1834, aged about 28, he was a Sognepræst in Alslev-Hostrup. In 1838, aged about 32, he was a Sognepræst in Vester Vedsted. In 1847, aged about 41, Nikolai was a Sognepræst - indtil afsættelse i 1864 af den prøjsiske regering in Ulderup i Sundeved. In 1864, aged about 58, he was a Kapellan in Marslev, Fyn. In 1865, aged about 59, he was a Sognepræst in Kirke Helsinge, Sjælland. Nikolai died on 17 April 1899, aged 92, in København, Blegdamsvej 118. The following information is also recorded for Nikolai. Afsked, flytning in 1885, aged about 79, in københavn, Blegdammen; Comment. Nikolai married twice. He was married to Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke 1206 and Bolette Christine Rørdam 1207. Notes: Otium. (Afsked, flytning) Omtalt i bøgerne Slagtebænk Dybbøl og Dommedag Als (Tom Bik-Swienty). (Comment) 1206. CONRADINE CAROLINE ANTONETTE KØBKE (Anders' great-great-grandmother) was born on 28 February 1809, in København. She died on 21 October 1856, aged 47, in Ulderup. Note: Søskende: Christiane Marie, Carl Adolph, Sophie Susanne Dorothea, Christen Schiellerup, Hans Peter Niels, Waldemar Hjartvar, Cecilie Margrethe, Adolphine Augusta, Hartvig Wolfgang, Eleonora Elisabeth, Hother Wilhelm og Elise Iflg. Nielsen Website v/ Jørgen Nielsen. Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205, aged 24, married Conradine Caroline Antonette Købke, aged 21, on 2 September 1830. They had nine children: Henning Frederik Feilberg II 1188 in 1831 Cecilie Margrethe Feilberg 1190 in 1833 Peter Berend Feilberg 1191 in 1835 Cecilie Margrethe Feilberg 1193 in 1837 Christen Schellerup Feilberg 1195 in 1839 Niels Hartvig Feilberg 1198 in 1841 Page 103
Indirectly Related via Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg Carl Adolph Feilberg 1200 in 1844 Lovise Conradine Feilberg 1202 in 1845 Nona Lovise Feilberg 1203 in 1848 1207. BOLETTE CHRISTINE RØRDAM (Anders' step-great-great-grandmother) was born on 6 November 1815, in Ondløse prgd. She died on 18 November 1877, aged 62, in København. Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205, aged 52, married Bolette Christine Rørdam, aged 42, on 28 August 1858. Generation of Otto's Great-Great-Grandparents 1208. HENNING FREDERIK FEILBERG (Anders' great-great-great-grandfather) was born on 27 January 1771, in København, to Peter Feilberg 1210 and Anna Cathrine Holm 1211. Henning was a Sekretær, senere kontorchef og justitsråd in København, Nationalbanken. He died on 9 April 1841, aged 70, in København. Note: Børn: Christen Schifter, Margarethe Jacobine, Peter Didrik, Charlotte Cathrine, Louise Christine, Jens Frederik, Carl Adolf, Nona Adolphine Dorothea Maria, Lauretta, Nicolai Laurentius og Anna Marie Ifølge Nielsen Website v/ Jørgen Neilsen. 1209. LOUISE CHRISTINE BRUMMER (Anders' great-great-great-grandmother) was born on 9 November 1779, in Nærum. She died on 17 January 1842, aged 62, in København. Henning Frederik Feilberg 1208, aged 30, married Louise Christine Brummer, aged 21, on 2 November 1801 in København. They had one son: Nikolai Laurentius Feilberg 1205 in 1806 Generation of Otto's Great-Great-Great-Grandparents 1210. PETER FEILBERG (Anders' four-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1742, in Viborg, to Frederik Jensen Feilberg 1212 and Apollone Jensdatter Samsø 1213. Peter was a Fuldmægtig in København, Hof- og Stadsretten. He died on 17 February 1794, aged about 51, in København. 1211. ANNA CATHRINE HOLM (Anders' four-times-great-grandmother) was born in 1746, in Brahetrolleborg. She died on 5 November 1811, aged about 65, in København. Peter Feilberg 1210, aged about 27, married Anna Cathrine Holm, aged about 23, on 2 March 1770 in København. They had one son: Henning Frederik Feilberg 1208 in 1771 Generation of Otto's Four-Times-Great-Grandparents 1212. FREDERIK JENSEN FEILBERG (Anders' five-times-great-grandfather) was born in February 1702 to Jens Feilberg 1214. Frederik was a Farver in Ålborg. He died on 18 April 1764, aged 62, in Ålborg. Note: de Hemmer Rosenørn slægtstræ har dødssted: Viborg. 1213. APOLLONE JENSDATTER SAMSØ (Anders' five-times-great-grandmother) was born on 1 February 1710, in Århus. She died on 8 October 1768, aged 58, in Ålborg. Frederik Jensen Feilberg 1212, aged 29, married Apollone Jensdatter Samsø, aged 21, on 26 November 1731 in Århus. They had one son: Peter Feilberg 1210 in 1742 Generation of Otto's Five-Times-Great-Grandparents 1214. JENS FEILBERG (Anders' six-times-great-grandfather) was born in 1660. He died in 1730, aged about 70. Jens fathered one son: Frederik Jensen Feilberg 1212 in 1702 Page 104
16. INDIRECTLY RELATED via BIRTHE (NUS) NORDENTOFT 1166 (Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg's sister-in-law) Generation of Otto's Peers 1215. KNUD NORDENTOFT (Birthe's father). Knud was educated (Læge). He was a Læge in Varde. He died on 1 December 1944 in Neuengamme - Schwesing. 1216. ELSE EMILIE GULLEV (Birthe's mother). Knud Nordentoft 1215 married Else Emilie Gullev. They had one daughter: Birthe (Nus) Nordentoft 1166 in 1931 Page 105
17. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JULIE JOHANNE MØRCH 1184 (Anders Frederik Siegumfeldt Feilberg's great-aunt by marriage) Generation of Otto's Parents 1217. IMMANUEL NICOLAJ MØRCH (Julie's brother) was born on 30 November 1859, in Kbh, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. He died on 6 June 1860, aged 0, in Kbh. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Immanuel Nicolaj Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1218. DITLEV NIKOLAI LAURENTIUS MØRCH (Julie's brother) was born on 30 November 1859, in Kbh, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. He died on 6 June 1860, aged 0, in Kbh. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Ditlev Nikolai Laurentius Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1219. BESTYRINDE MØRKS SKOLE ANNA MARIE FREDERIKKE MØRCH BESTYRERINDE AF MØRCHS SKOLE (Julie's sister) was born on 14 April 1861, in København, Danmark, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. She died on 30 May 1944, aged 83, in Hillerød, Danmark. Note: Anna Marie Mørk f. Mørch (14. april 1861 i København 30. maj 1944 i Hillerød) var bestyrerinde for M. Mørks Skole i Hillerød, søster til bygmester Ejvind Mørch. Hun blev belønnet med Fortjenstmedaljen i guld i 1920. Marie Mørk voksede op i et embedsmandshjem i Helsingørsgade i Hillerød. Hendes far var ingeniør N.P. Mørch og moderen Elisabeth Pingel. Hun blev undervist privat af pastor Hostrup. Hun uddannede sig først til privatlærerinde (en uddannelse efter forordning af 1809) og supplerede med lærerindeeksamen (indført i 1859) fra N. Zahles Seminarium i 1885. Hun studerede litteraturhistorie et par år og var dernæst i otte år lærerinde på Vældegård Kvindeskole i Gentofte, inden hun købte en lille privatskole i Hillerød i 1895 og videreførte den som M. Mørks Skole i nye bygninger. Hendes højre hånd i skolearbejdet var søsteren Eva Mørk, og også søsteren Gudrun Mørk (født 1877) var lærerinde på skolen samt formand for Dansk Kvindesamfunds Hillerødkreds og medlem af Hillerød byråd. Marie Mørk har været formand for Dansk Kvindesamfunds Hillerødkreds og medlem af menighedsrådet. Søstrene Mørk trak sig tilbage fra dagskolearbejdet i 1930 og fra kostskolearbejdet i 1937. Marie Mørk flyttede til København, men vendte efter få år tilbage til Hillerød, hvor hun døde og blev begravet på Hillerød Kirkegård. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Bestyrinde Mørks Skole Anna Marie Frederikke Mørch, Bestyrerinde af Mørchs Skole. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1220. OBERSTLØJTNANT FREDERIK CHRISTIAN ERHARD MØRCH HÆREN (Julie's brother) was born on 12 April 1862, in Fredericia, Fredericia Sogn, Elbo Herred, Vejle Amt, Danmark, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. Frederik was educated (Oberst i hæren.). He was an Oberstløjtnant. He died on 28 September 1944, aged 82 years, in Hillerød, Lynge-Frederiksborg herred, Frederiksborg amt, Danmark. The following information is also recorded for Frederik. Death(?) on 28 September 1944, aged 82 years, in Hillerød, Frederiksborg Amt, Danmark; Death(?) on 28 September 1944, aged 82 years, in Hillerød, Frederiksborg Amt, Danmark. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Oberstløjtnant Frederik Christian Erhard Mørch, Hæren. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1221. EVA MØRCH (Julie's sister) was born on 10 December 1867, in Hillerød, Fredriksborg Amt, Danmark, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. Eva was educated in Lærerinde i Mørks privatskole (Lærerinde.). She was a Lærer in Hillerød. She resided (ADDR) at Den 1-2-1880 boede Eva i Helsingørgade 148, Frederiksborg Amt. Eva died on 31 January 1942, aged 74 years, in København, Danmark. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Eva Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1222. ELISABETH MØRCH (Julie's sister) was born on 18 December 1869 to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Elisabeth Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1223. INGER MØRCH (Julie's sister) was born on 27 October 1871, in Hillerød, Fredriksborg Amt, Danmark, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. She died on 14 August 1942, aged 70 years, in Nykøbing Sj Sogn, Holbæk Amt, Danmark. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Inger Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Page 106
Indirectly Related via Julie Johanne Mørch 1224. ARKITEKT EJVIND MØRCH FORSTANDER OG HOSPITALSFORVALTER (Julie's brother) was born on 22 February 1873, in Hillerød Købstad, Lynge-Frederiksborg herred, Frederiksborg, Sjælland, Danmark, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. Ejvind was educated (Tømrer, bygningskonstruktør). He was a Hospitalforvalter. He resided (ADDR) at Ejvind's og Gudrun's sidste fælles adresse var Torpenvangen 16 i Humlebæk. Ejvind died on 19 March 1962, aged 89 years, in Fredericia- Sct. Josephs Hospital, Fredericia sogn, Vejle Amt. Note: Ejvind Mørch (22. februar 1873 i Hillerød 15. marts 1962 i Fredericia) var en dansk højskolemand og arkitekt. Han var gift med Gudrun Trier og fader til en række kendte personer (se nedenfor). Indholdsfortegnelse [skjul] 1Baggrund 2Kirkebyggeri 3Påvirkninger 4Antvorskov 5Familie 6Kilder 7Eksterne henvisninger Baggrund[redigér redigér wikikode] Ejvind Mørch var søn af amtsvejinspektør Niels Peter Severin Mørch (1830-1911) og Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel (1836-1911) og stammede fra en familie i Hillerød med nær tilknytning til kredsen omkring præsten og komediedigteren Jens Christian Hostrup. Hans familie var stor, og selv var han nr. 7 i rækken af en søskendeflok på 10, der også talte den senere skolegrundlægger Marie Mørk. I 1889 kom Mørch som 18-årig til Vallekilde Højskole, hvor han både fik et nært forhold til skolens grundlægger og forstander Ernst Trier, der var et fyrtårn i højskolebevægelsen, og til Triers datter, Gudrun, som han i 1893 blev forlovet med. Kirkebyggeri[redigér redigér wikikode] Via sin tilknytning til det blomstrende grundtvigianske miljø i Vallekilde blev Mørch i 1903 gennem præsten Niels Dael og gårdejer Frands Frandsen opfordret til at udarbejde forslag til en valgmenighedskirke i Havrebjerg. Den 3. februar 1904 blev opførelsen af kirken vedtaget, og den stod færdig til indvielse den 25. september samme år. Kirken blev opført i det væsentligste af Faxekalksten, hvis transport flere af menighedens medlemmer påtog sig. Påvirkninger[redigér redigér wikikode] Ejvind Mørch var som mange af sine samtidige påvirket af Martin Nyrop, der også havde efterladt værker på Vallekilde Højskole i form af øvelseshuset, opført i samarbejde med den derboende bygmester Andreas Bentsen i 1884. Havrebjerg Kirke blev således ikke overraskende præget af den nationalromantiske fortolkning af den norditalienske renæssance tilsat enkelte gammelnordiske stiltræk. I interiøret, der blev udsmykket af Gudrun Trier, er kirken desuden beslægtet med de romanskekirker. Havrebjerg Kirke under opførelse, sommeren 1904 På daværende tidspunkt boede Ejvind Mørch og Gudrun Trier på Hindholm Højskole, hvor Mørch skulle være med til at oprette en håndværkerskole. Gudrun Trier underviste i håndarbejde og vævning. Familien der blev stærkt forøget år for år flyttede rundt alt efter hvor der var brug for arkitekthjælp eller undervisning i håndværk. Mens Gudrun Trier og den voksende børneflok boede i Havrebjerg og Page 107
Indirectly Related via Julie Johanne Mørch senere i Ny Holmstrup, var Ejvind Mørch i to somre konduktør for Martin Nyrop ved en om- og tilbygning på Vallekilde Højskole 1905-07, hvorved han selv fik mulighed for at stifte bekendtskab med den beundrede arkitekt. Antvorskov[redigér redigér wikikode] Gudrun Mørch var ikke tilfreds med parrets bolig i Ny Holmstrup, og da hun en dag gik tur ved Antvorskov Slotsruiner blev hun begejstret for lokaliteten. Familien Trier Mørch lejede sig fra efteråret 1907 ind i en gammel gård, Liselund, i Antvorskov. Pastor Niels Dael besøgte også her det kunstneriske par, og det endte med, at Dael købte gården Liselund og oprettede en menighedspræsteskole på stedet. Antvorskov Højskole, ca. 1908 Det varede et års tid, hvorefter Dael solgte jorden til højskoleforstander Eggert, der nu ville bygge en ny højskole, Antvorskov Højskole. Ejvind Mørch blev leder af håndværksafdelingen og arkitekt for skolebygningen, der blev hans andet store værk. Højskolen på Liselundvej i røde mursten og med hvide, småsprossede vinduer, finurlige murværksdetaljer, pejse og bjælkelofter vidner i endnu højere grad om afsmitningen fra Nyrops fabulerende stil. Mørch var ansat på højskolen indtil 1911, og hans bygning blev nogle år senere, i 1922, respektfuldt udvidet af hans efterfølger på stedet, Johannes Martin Olsen. Ejvind Mørch blev senere inspektør ved statshospitalet i Nykøbing Sjælland. Familie[redigér redigér wikikode] Parret fik i alt 8 børn: Esther Trier Mørch (9. marts 1900 3. december 1963) Erik Trier Mørch (1. marts 1901 31. august 1954), kaptajn i Grønlandshandelsen, der var fader til historikeren Søren Mørch Rebekka Trier Mørch (15. oktober 1902 1962), hotelmutter i Faxe Ladeplads, gift med Erling Skakke og mor til arkitekt Jon Skakke Ruth Elisabeth Trier Mørch (1904-1973), kvinderetsforkæmper, gift med overlæge Knud Hermann (1906-1977) Troels Trier Mørch (9. august 1906 1990), statsskovfoged på Als Ernst Trier Mørch (1908-1994), professor, overlæge, dr.med. Elisabeth (Ibi) Trier Mørch (1910-1980), arkitekt Dea Trier Mørch (15. juni 1918 15. november 2008), arkitekt, ikke at forveksle med forfatteren af samme navn Gudrun Trier døde i 1956 fulgt af Ejvind Mørch i 1962. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Arkitekt Ejvind Mørch, Forstander og Hospitalsforvalter. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1225. ERIK MØRCH (Julie's brother) was born on 29 November 1874 to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Erik Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1226. LÆRERINDE GUDRUN MØRCH (Julie's sister) was born on 6 January 1877, in Hillerød Sogn, Lynge-Frederiksborg Herred, Danmark, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. Gudrun was a Lærer in Hillerød. She died on 21 September 1960, aged 83 years, in Hillerød Sogn, Lynge-Frederiksborg Herred, Danmark. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Lærerinde Gudrun Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1227. ANNA JOHANNE MØRCH (Julie's sister) was born on 20 September 1880, in Hillerød, to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. She died on 29 June 1964, aged 83 years, in København, Danmark. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Anna Johanne Rygaard (født Mørch). Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Page 108
Indirectly Related via Julie Johanne Mørch 1228. CARL HAAKON MØRCH (Julie's brother) was born to Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229 and Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel 1230. He is no longer living. Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Carl Haakon Mørch. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1229. NIELS PETER SEVERIN MØRCH AMTSVEJINSPEKTØR (Julie's father) was born on 26 October 1830, in Mørke Sogn, Øster Lisbjerg Herred, Randers Amt. Niels became known as Peter. He was christened on 4 April 1831, aged 0, in Mørke Sogn, Øster Lisbjerg Herred, Randers Amt. He died on 21 April 1911, aged 80 years. Note: Mørke Kirke. (Christening) Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Niels Peter Severin "Peter" Mørch, Amtsvejinspektør. Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. 1230. ELSEBETH JACOBINE ELISE PINGEL (Julie's mother) was born on 27 December 1836, in Dover Sogn, Hjermslev Herred, Skanderborg Amt. She died on 12 March 1911, aged 74 years. Note: Svejstrup. (Birth) Citation: Source 6 on 18 August 2016, page Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Mørch (født Pingel). Highly reliable. Tilføjet via en Smart Match. Niels Peter Severin Mørch Amtsvejinspektør 1229, aged 27, married Elsebeth Jacobine Elise Pingel, aged 21, on 3 May 1858 in Kalundborg Vor Frue Sogn, Ars Herred, Holbæk Amt. They had thirteen children: Immanuel Nicolaj Mørch 1217 in 1859 Ditlev Nikolai Laurentius Mørch 1218 in 1859 Anna Marie Frederikke Mørch Bestyrerinde af Mørchs Skole 1219 in 1861 Frederik Christian Erhard Mørch Hæren 1220 in 1862 Julie Johanne Mørch 1184 in 1865 Eva Mørch 1221 in 1867 Elisabeth Mørch 1222 in 1869 Inger Mørch 1223 in 1871 Ejvind Mørch Forstander og Hospitalsforvalter 1224 in 1873 Erik Mørch 1225 in 1874 Gudrun Mørch 1226 in 1877 Anna Johanne Mørch 1227 in 1880 Carl Haakon Mørch 1228 Note: Vor Frue Kirke. (Marriage) Page 109
18. INDIRECTLY RELATED via JUDITH MARIANNE SKRIVER 761 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's sister-in-law) Generation of Otto's Children 1231. ANNELIE SKRIVER (Judith's half-sister) was born on 27 March 1944, in Tårnby, to Otto Skriver 1234 and Tenna Simonie Frederiksen 1236. She died in 2012, aged about 68. 1232. LISE SKRIVER (Judith's cousin) was born on 20 March 1952, in København, helligkors sogn, to Kristian Frank Skriver 1237 and Inger Marie Günther 1238. 1233. HANS SKRIVER (Judith's cousin) was born on 7 November 1954, in København, Helligkors sogn, to Kristian Frank Skriver 1237 and Inger Marie Günther 1238. Generation of Otto's Peers 1234. OTTO SKRIVER (Judith's father) was born on 14 March 1920, in Brøndum, Salling, to Christen (Jensen) Skriver 1239 and Ane Cathrine Lambertsen 1240. Otto was educated (Gartner). He was a Frugthandler. He is no longer living. Otto married twice. He was married to Tenna Simonie Frederiksen 1236 and Anny Kristine Rasmussen 1235. 1235. ANNY KRISTINE RASMUSSEN (Judith's mother) was born on 6 June 1928, in Kædeby, Langeland. She is no longer living. Otto Skriver 1234, aged 30, married Anny Kristine Rasmussen, aged 22, on 23 September 1950 in Humble, Langeland. They had one daughter: Judith Marianne Skriver 761 in 1953 1236. TENNA SIMONIE FREDERIKSEN (Judith's father's previous wife) was born on 24 October 1924, in Tårnby, to Harald Frederiksen 1243 and Petrea Simonie Simonsen 1244. [See also: Indirectly Related via Tenna Simonie Frederiksen] Otto Skriver 1234, aged 23, married Tenna Simonie Frederiksen, aged 18, on 13 April 1943 in Tårnby, and they were divorced. They had one daughter: Annelie Skriver 1231 in 1944 1237. KRISTIAN FRANK SKRIVER (Judith's uncle) was born on 1 December 1924, in Brøndum, Salling, to Christen (Jensen) Skriver 1239 and Ane Cathrine Lambertsen 1240. Kristian became an Antikvar. 1238. INGER MARIE GÜNTHER (Judith's aunt by marriage) was born on 4 June 1925, in københavn, Anna sogn. Kristian Frank Skriver 1237, aged 24, married Inger Marie Günther, aged 24, on 18 August 1949 in Frederiksberg rådhus. They had two children: Lise Skriver 1232 in 1952 Hans Skriver 1233 in 1954 Generation of Otto's Parents 1239. CHRISTEN (JENSEN) SKRIVER (Judith's grandfather) was born on 20 August 1878, in Farstrup Sogn, Viderupkær, to Jens Jensen Skriver 1241 and Anne Line Sørensdatter Dahl 1242. He is no longer living. Note: Børn: Jens Skriver 13/8 1910 Vokslev. Snedkermester. Anton Skriver 28/8 1911 Vokslev. Murermester. d. 22/9 1944 KBH. Niels Skriver 9/10 1912 i Brøndum s Salling. Makinmester. Aage Skriver 18/12 1913 Brøndum. Gartner, planteskoleejer. Gunner Skriver 1/5 1915 Anlægsgartner Hans Jørgen Skriver 25/6 1916 Tømrer Ejner Skriver 27/10 1917 Brøndum Murer d 27/9 1949 Aalborg Sygehus Otto S 14/3 1920... Kristian Frank 1/12 1924 Brøndum, Anne Marie Skriver 8/3 1934 Brøndum. 1240. ANE CATHRINE LAMBERTSEN (Judith's grandmother) was born on 4 February 1889, in Laastrup sogn. She is no longer living. Christen (Jensen) Skriver 1239, aged 30, married Ane Cathrine Lambertsen, aged 20, on 4 June 1909 in Sebber kirke. They had two sons: Otto Skriver 1234 in 1920 Kristian Frank Skriver 1237 in 1924 Page 110
Indirectly Related via Judith Marianne Skriver Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1241. JENS JENSEN SKRIVER (Judith's great-grandfather) was born on 18 October 1926, in Kjærsgaard, Dronninglund. 1242. ANNE LINE SØRENSDATTER DAHL (Judith's great-grandmother) was born on 13 February 1841, in St. Ajstrup s. Jens Jensen Skriver 1241, aged -60, married Anne Line Sørensdatter Dahl, aged 25, on 8 February 1867 in Nibe Sygehus. They had one son: Christen (Jensen) Skriver 1239 in 1878 Page 111
19. INDIRECTLY RELATED via TENNA SIMONIE FREDERIKSEN 1236 (Judith Marianne Skriver's father's previous wife) Generation of Otto's Parents 1243. HARALD FREDERIKSEN (Tenna's father). He is no longer living. 1244. PETREA SIMONIE SIMONSEN (Tenna's mother). She is no longer living. Harald Frederiksen 1243 married Petrea Simonie Simonsen. They had one daughter: Tenna Simonie Frederiksen 1236 in 1924 Page 112
20. INDIRECTLY RELATED via HJØRDIS GADE-JØRGENSEN 724 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's nephew's partner) Generation of Otto's Children 1245. EINAR JØRGENSEN (GADE-JØRGENSEN) (Hjørdis' father) was born on 16 November 1934, in Frederiksberg Sct. Marcus sogn, to Poul Christian Villiam Jørgensen 1247 and Esther Gade 1248. In 1957, aged about 22, he was a Telegrafist, fotograf in Grønland, Sirius-patruljen. In 1963, aged about 28, he was a Pearyland-ekspedition sm. Eigil Knuth in Grønland. In 1968, aged about 33, he was a Pearyland ekspedition sm. Eigil Knuth in Grønland. In 1982, aged about 47, Einar was a Stationsleder på Vejrstation in Grønland, Danmarkshavn. In 1984, aged about 49, he was a Jørgen Brønlund mindeekspedition in Grønland. The following information is also recorded for Einar. Dåb on 10 February 1935, as an infant, in Hillerød; Navneændring on 1 February 1950, aged 15. Notes: Oplysninger om familien fra NoMus nr. 3 Oktober 1994, Flemming Beyer: Møllestræde 5 - fra kornmagasin til sygehus (bygget ca. 1760 som sædekornmagasin af amtsforvalter Jacob Lowson). faddere: <p>moderen, fru Agnes Salmonsen, Holstebro, Repræsentant Valdemar Christensen, Århus, assistent Henrik Jørgensen, Møllestræde</p>. (Dåb) familienvn Gade-Jørgensen. (Navneændring) Citation: Source 8. Unreliable or estimated. (Birth). 1246. INGRID GADE-JØRGENSEN (Hjørdis' mother). Einar Jørgensen (Gade-Jørgensen) 1245 married Ingrid Gade-Jørgensen. They had one daughter: Hjørdis Gade-Jørgensen 724 in 1966 Generation of Otto's Peers 1247. POUL CHRISTIAN VILLIAM JØRGENSEN (Hjørdis' grandfather) was born on 22 September 1900, in Hillerød, Møllestræde 5.8.b.1, to Niels Peter Jørgensen 1250 and Karen Jensen 1251. In 1925, aged about 24, he was a Chauffør in Hillerød, Møllestræde 5. In 1934, aged about 33, he was a Ølhandler in Hillerød. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Poul. Bopæl in 1900, as an infant, in Hillerød, Møllestræde 5; Dåb on 18 November 1900, as an infant, in Kirken, Frederiksborg sogn. Citation: Source 4. Unreliable or estimated. (Occupation in 1925). 1248. ESTHER GADE (Hjørdis' grandmother) was born on 31 October 1902. She is no longer living. Poul Christian Villiam Jørgensen 1247, aged 29, married Esther Gade, aged 27, on 26 May 1930 in Holstebro kirke. They had one son: Einar Jørgensen (Gade-Jørgensen) 1245 in 1934 1249. INGEBORG ANNA JØRGENSEN (Hjørdis' great-aunt) was born on 26 February 1902, in Hillerød, Møllestræde 5.8.b.1, to Niels Peter Jørgensen 1250 and Karen Jensen 1251. She is no longer living. Generation of Otto's Parents 1250. NIELS PETER JØRGENSEN (Hjørdis' great-grandfather) was born on 8 March 1865, in Alsønderup sogn. In 1898, aged about 33, he was a Ølhandler in Hillerød, Møllestræde 5.8.b.1. He is no longer living. Note: Ølhandler. (Birth) Citation: Source 11. Unreliable or estimated. (Occupation in 1898). 1251. KAREN JENSEN (Hjørdis' great-grandmother) was born on 16 November 1864, in Magleby sogn. She is no longer living. Niels Peter Jørgensen 1250 married Karen Jensen. They had two children: Poul Christian Villiam Jørgensen 1247 in 1900 Ingeborg Anna Jørgensen 1249 in 1902 Page 113
21. INDIRECTLY RELATED via BIRGITTE WEIS BENTZON 808 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's aunt by marriage) Generation of Otto's Children 1252. PER BENTZON GOLDSCHMIDT (Birgitte's nephew) was born on 11 March 1943, in Jægersborg, to Verner Goldschmidt 1258 and Agnete Weis Bentzon 1257. Per was educated in Det Kongelige Danske Musikkonservatorium (Klarinettist, siden tenorsaxofonist). He was educated in Statens teaterskole (Skuespiller). He was a musiker og skuespiller, bl.a. film. Per died on 17 September 2013, aged 70, in København. 1253. PIA Q ANDERSEN (Birgitte's nephew's wife). Per Bentzon Goldschmidt 1252 married Pia Q Andersen. 1254. DITTE BENTZON GOLDSCHMIDT (Birgitte's niece) was born in 1945 to Verner Goldschmidt 1258 and Agnete Weis Bentzon 1257. 1255. JEANNE BENTZON GOLDSCHMIDT (Birgitte's niece) was born in 1947 to Verner Goldschmidt 1258 and Agnete Weis Bentzon 1257. 1256. LARS BENTZON GOLDSCHMIDT (Birgitte's nephew) was born on 26 September 1955, in København, to Verner Goldschmidt 1258 and Agnete Weis Bentzon 1257. In 1981, aged about 25, he was educated in København / DTH (Kemiingeneiør). In 2000, aged about 44, he was a Direktør in København, Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen. In 2005, aged about 49, he was a Direktør in København, Foreningen af Rådgivende Ingeniører. In 2008, aged about 52, Lars was a Dansk Industri, direktør in København. The following information is also recorded for Lars. Publikation in 1999, aged about 43, in København. Note: Debatbog: Borgerlige ord efter revolutionen (s.m. bl.a. Christine Antorini, Henrik Dahl e.a.). (Publikation) Generation of Otto's Peers 1257. AGNETE WEIS BENTZON (Birgitte's sister) was born on 12 April 1918, in København, to Asbjørn Drachmann Bentzon 1260 and Eva Judithe Weis 1261. In 1942, aged about 24, she was educated in København (Cand.jur.). In 1942, aged about 24, she was a Juridiske ansættelser. In 1950, aged about 32, she was a Jurist in Mødrehjælpen. In 1951, aged about 33, Agnete was a Sekretær in Det Grønlandske Lovudvalg. In 1963, aged about 45, she was a Landsdommer, konst. in Grønland, Nuuk. In 1968, aged about 50, she was an Ekstern lektor, siden universitetsadjunkt in Københavns Universitet. In 1969, aged about 51, Agnete was educated in Oslo (Dr. jur. (retssociologisk)). In 1973, aged about 55, she was a Forskningsstipendiat in Københavns Universitet. In 1974, aged about 56, she was a Professor in Roskilde Universitet. In 1989, aged about 71, Agnete was a Danida m.fl. organisationer - international undervisning i kvinderet. She died in 2013, aged about 95. Agnete married twice. She was married to Verner Goldschmidt 1258 and Torben Agersnap 1259. 1258. VERNER GOLDSCHMIDT (Birgitte's brother-in-law) was born on 14 September 1916, in København. He died on 28 August 1982, aged 65, in Søllerød. Verner Goldschmidt, aged 23, married Agnete Weis Bentzon 1257, aged 22, on 8 May 1940, and they were divorced. They had four children: Per Bentzon Goldschmidt 1252 in 1943 Ditte Bentzon Goldschmidt 1254 in 1945 Jeanne Bentzon Goldschmidt 1255 in 1947 Lars Bentzon Goldschmidt 1256 in 1955 1259. TORBEN AGERSNAP (Birgitte's brother-in-law) was born on 25 July 1922, in Horsens. Torben was a Professor. He died on 4 April 2013, aged 90. Torben Agersnap married Agnete Weis Bentzon 1257. Generation of Otto's Parents 1260. ASBJØRN DRACHMANN BENTZON (Birgitte's father) was born on 29 December 1887. Asbjørn was a Højesteretspræsident. He died on 11 November 1960, aged 72. 1261. EVA JUDITHE WEIS (Birgitte's mother) was born in 1890. Eva was a Kniplelærer. She died in 1985, aged about 95. Asbjørn Drachmann Bentzon 1260 married Eva Judithe Weis. They had two daughters: Birgitte Weis Bentzon 808 in 1914 Agnete Weis Bentzon 1257 in 1918 Page 114
22. INDIRECTLY RELATED via THYGE RASMUSSEN 872 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's great-uncle by marriage) Generation of Otto's Parents 1262. RASMUS PETER RASMUSSEN (Thyge's brother) was born on 26 July 1870, in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn, to Rasmus Rasmussen Høegh 1265 and Sidsel Marie Hansen 1266. Rasmus was a Vognmand in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn. He died on 23 July 1936, aged 65, in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn. 1263. NIELS RASMUSSEN (Thyge's brother) was born on 1 March 1875, in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn, to Rasmus Rasmussen Høegh 1265 and Sidsel Marie Hansen 1266. He died on 28 June 1948, aged 73, in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn. 1264. METTE KIRSTINE NIELSINE RASMUSSEN HØEGH (Thyge's sister) was born on 1 November 1883, in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn, to Rasmus Rasmussen Høegh 1265 and Sidsel Marie Hansen 1266. She died on 12 September 1941, aged 57, in Brædstrup. Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1265. RASMUS RASMUSSEN HØEGH (Thyge's father). Rasmus was a Træskomand in Tebstrup, Ovsted sogn. He is no longer living. 1266. SIDSEL MARIE HANSEN (Thyge's mother). Rasmus Rasmussen Høegh 1265 married Sidsel Marie Hansen. They had four children: Rasmus Peter Rasmussen 1262 in 1870 Niels Rasmussen 1263 in 1875 Thyge Rasmussen 872 in 1877 Mette Kirstine Nielsine Rasmussen Høegh 1264 in 1883 Page 115
23. INDIRECTLY RELATED via EVALD PAULI MØLLER RASMUSSEN 870 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's great-uncle by marriage) Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1267. KARL RASMUSSEN (Evald's father). In 1927 he was a Husmand in Tåning mark. 1268. KAREN MARIE KIRSTINE SIMONSEN (Evald's mother). Karl Rasmussen 1267 married Karen Marie Kirstine Simonsen. They had one son: Evald Pauli Møller Rasmussen 870 in 1901 Page 116
24. INDIRECTLY RELATED via OTTO EMIL CHRISTENSEN 866 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's great-uncle by marriage) Generation of Otto's Parents 1269. AAGE VALDEMAR CHRISTENSEN (Otto's brother) was born on 4 February 1909, in Hornsyld, Nebsager sogn, to Christian Christensen 1270 and Marie Hansen 1271. He is no longer living. Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1270. CHRISTIAN CHRISTENSEN (Otto's father). In 1927 he was a Karetmager (nævnt ved Otto og Anna's bryllup) in Hornsyld, Nebsager sogn. He is no longer living. 1271. MARIE HANSEN (Otto's mother) was born in 1863. She is no longer living. Christian Christensen 1270 married Marie Hansen. They had two sons: Otto Emil Christensen 866 in 1904 Aage Valdemar Christensen 1269 in 1909 Page 117
25. INDIRECTLY RELATED via OLINE KRISTINE MARIE OLSEN 878 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's great-aunt by marriage) Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1272. PETER LAURIDS OLSEN (Oline's father). Peter was a Husmand in Elling. He is no longer living. 1273. ANE THOMINE KRISTINE SØRENSEN (Oline's mother). She is no longer living. Peter Laurids Olsen 1272 married Ane Thomine Kristine Sørensen. They had one daughter: Oline Kristine Marie Olsen 878 in 1883 Page 118
26. INDIRECTLY RELATED via OLGA LUCIA VICTORIA JENSEN 938 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's great-great-aunt by marriage) Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1274. KRISTIAN GÅRDBO KRISTENSEN (Olga's husband) was born on 9 April 1872, in Råbjerg sogn, Kyllesbæk. He died on 13 June 1908, aged 36, in Tversted. The following information is also recorded for Kristian. Ægteskab on 23 December 1899, aged 27. Kristian Gårdbo Kristensen, aged 27, married Olga Lucia Victoria Jensen 938, aged 18, on 23 December 1899 in Råbjerg. Generation of Otto's Great-Grandparents 1275. JENS CHRISTIAN JENSEN HJORT (Olga's father). He is no longer living. 1276. MAREN KIRSTINE NIELSEN (Olga's mother) was born in Tversted, Altona. Jens Christian Jensen Hjort 1275 married Maren Kirstine Nielsen. They had one daughter: Olga Lucia Victoria Jensen 938 in 1881 Page 119
27. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MARIE JENSINE NIELSEN 896 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's cousin's wife, twice removed) Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1277. CHRISTIAN NIELSEN (Marie's father). In 1913 he was a Kobbersmed in Horsens. 1278. METTE MARIE JENSINE ANDREA BADEN (Marie's mother). Christian Nielsen 1277 married Mette Marie Jensine Andrea Baden. They had one daughter: Marie Jensine Nielsen 896 in 1887 Page 120
28. INDIRECTLY RELATED via ANNA SØRENSEN 906 (Maj (Sonja) Eskestad's cousin's wife, twice removed) Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1279. NIELS SØRENSEN (Anna's father). 1280. RASMINE RASMUSSEN (Anna's mother). Niels Sørensen 1279 married Rasmine Rasmussen. They had one daughter: Anna Sørensen 906 in 1901 Page 121
29. INDIRECTLY RELATED via FLEMMING IVERSEN 102 (Otto's son-in-law) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 1281. ALBERTE BEGOVIC HANSEN (Flemming's great-niece) was born in 2000 to Henrik Hansen 1290 and Anita Begovic 1291. 1282. MADS EMIL HANSEN (Flemming's great-nephew) was born in 1996 to Poul Erik Hansen 1292 and Anne Birgitte Nielsen 1293. 1283. AMANDA KIRSTINE HANSEN (Flemming's great-niece) was born in 1998 to Poul Erik Hansen 1292 and Anne Birgitte Nielsen 1293. 1284. HENRIK JENSEN (Flemming's cousin, twice removed) was born on 25 March 1970, in Gentofte, to Carl Aage Jensen 1303 and Anette Hallberg 1302. 1285. SØREN JENSEN (Flemming's cousin, twice removed) was born on 25 March 1970, in Gentofte, to Carl Aage Jensen 1303 and Anette Hallberg 1302. 1286. CHRISTIAN JENSEN (Flemming's cousin, twice removed) was born on 16 April 1977, in Svendborg, to Carl Aage Jensen 1303 and Anette Hallberg 1302. 1287. MINNA HALLBERG (Flemming's cousin, twice removed) was born to Niels Borg 1305 and Lisbeth Hallberg 1304. 1288. ASGER HALLBERG BORG (Flemming's cousin, twice removed) was born to Niels Borg 1305 and Lisbeth Hallberg 1304. 1289. TERKEL HALLBERG BORG (Flemming's cousin, twice removed) was born to Niels Borg 1305 and Lisbeth Hallberg 1304. Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 1290. HENRIK HANSEN (Flemming's nephew) was born on 3 June 1965, in Gladsaxe, to Arne Henry Hansen 1308 and Ingelise Iversen 1307. 1291. ANITA BEGOVIC (Flemming's nephew's wife) was born on 22 April 1966. Henrik Hansen 1290 married Anita Begovic. They had one daughter: Alberte Begovic Hansen 1281 in 2000 1292. POUL ERIK HANSEN (Flemming's nephew) was born on 6 October 1967, in Gladsaxe, to Arne Henry Hansen 1308 and Ingelise Iversen 1307. Page 122
Indirectly Related via Flemming Iversen 1293. ANNE BIRGITTE NIELSEN (Flemming's nephew's wife) was born on 28 October 1960. Poul Erik Hansen 1292, aged 29, married Anne Birgitte Nielsen, aged 35, on 19 October 1996. They had two children: Mads Emil Hansen 1282 in 1996 Amanda Kirstine Hansen 1283 in 1998 1294. HELENE HOMMEL BRINCKER ANDREESEN (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1958 to Ib Hommel Andreesen 1311 and Inge Brincker Iversen 1310. 1295. POUL TYNDBO HANZICH (Flemming's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 20 May 1954. Poul Tyndbo Hanzich, aged 33, married Helene Hommel Brincker Andreesen 1294, aged about 29, on 15 August 1987, and they were divorced. 1296. OLE HOMMEL BRINCKER ANDREESEN (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1962 to Ib Hommel Andreesen 1311 and Inge Brincker Iversen 1310. 1297. ERIK HOMMEL BRINCKER ANDREESEN (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1962 to Ib Hommel Andreesen 1311 and Inge Brincker Iversen 1310. 1298. LONE ANDREESEN (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1964 to Ib Hommel Andreesen 1311 and Inge Brincker Iversen 1310. 1299. PETER BRINCKER MØLLER (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1964 to Jean Møller 1313 and Birte Brincker Iversen 1312. 1300. STEEN BRINCKER MONTY (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1966 to Pierre Monty 1315 and Jytte Brincker Iversen 1314. 1301. MICHAEL BRINCKER MONTY (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1969 to Pierre Monty 1315 and Jytte Brincker Iversen 1314. 1302. ANETTE HALLBERG (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1943 to Egon Hallberg 1318 and Else Petersen 1317. 1303. CARL AAGE JENSEN (Flemming's cousin's husband, once removed) was born on 3 March 1943, in Svendborg, to Carl Christian Jensen 1345 and Karen Marie Hansen 1346. [See also: Indirectly Related via Carl Aage Jensen] Carl Aage Jensen married Anette Hallberg 1302. They had three sons: Henrik Jensen 1284 in 1970 Søren Jensen 1285 in 1970 Christian Jensen 1286 in 1977 1304. LISBETH HALLBERG (Flemming's cousin, once removed) was born in 1948 to Egon Hallberg 1318 and Else Petersen 1317. 1305. NIELS BORG (Flemming's cousin's husband, once removed). Niels Borg married Lisbeth Hallberg 1304. They had three children: Minna Hallberg 1287 Asger Hallberg Borg 1288 Terkel Hallberg Borg 1289 Generation of Otto's Children 1306. ASTRID GAMMELGAARD PETERSEN (Flemming's wife). Flemming Iversen 102 married Astrid Gammelgaard Petersen, and they were divorced. 1307. INGELISE IVERSEN (Flemming's sister) was born on 27 July 1939, in Århus, to Olaf Akton Iversen 1319 and Helga Kirstine Marie Mortensen 1320. Ingelise was educated (Sygeplejerske). She was a Sygeplejerske in København. She died on 8 February 1976, aged 36, in København. Page 123
Indirectly Related via Flemming Iversen 1308. ARNE HENRY HANSEN (Flemming's brother-in-law) was born on 17 July 1931, in Gentofte. Arne became a Glarmester in Gentofte. Arne Henry Hansen, aged 32, married Ingelise Iversen 1307, aged 24, on 16 May 1964. They had two sons: Henrik Hansen 1290 in 1965 Poul Erik Hansen 1292 in 1967 1309. ERNST BAASTRUP IVERSEN (Flemming's cousin) was born in 1923 to Einar Baastrup Iversen 1322 and Benedicte Sørensen 1323. Ernst was a Salgsdirektør in Tuborg, København. He died on 10 January 1987, aged about 63. 1310. INGE BRINCKER IVERSEN (Flemming's cousin) was born on 28 March 1930, in Mørke, to Søren Holger Iversen 1324 and Cornelia Maren Frederikke Brincker 1325. 1311. IB HOMMEL ANDREESEN (Flemming's cousin's husband) was born on 5 June 1927. He died on 1 March 2001, aged 73. Ib Hommel Andreesen, aged 68, married Inge Brincker Iversen 1310, aged 65, on 15 September 1995. They had four children: Helene Hommel Brincker Andreesen 1294 in 1958 Ole Hommel Brincker Andreesen 1296 in 1962 Erik Hommel Brincker Andreesen 1297 in 1962 Lone Andreesen 1298 in 1964 1312. BIRTE BRINCKER IVERSEN (Flemming's cousin) was born on 2 March 1937, in Mørke, to Søren Holger Iversen 1324 and Cornelia Maren Frederikke Brincker 1325. She died on 10 January 1993, aged 55, in København. 1313. JEAN MØLLER (Flemming's cousin's husband) was born on 15 March 1936. Jean Møller, aged 26, married Birte Brincker Iversen 1312, aged 25, on 6 June 1962. They had one son: Peter Brincker Møller 1299 in 1964 1314. JYTTE BRINCKER IVERSEN (Flemming's cousin) was born on 21 May 1943 to Søren Holger Iversen 1324 and Cornelia Maren Frederikke Brincker 1325. The following information is also recorded for Jytte. Kælenavn. Note: Busse. (Kælenavn) 1315. PIERRE MONTY (Flemming's cousin's husband) was born on 19 June 1940. Pierre Monty, aged 23, married Jytte Brincker Iversen 1314, aged 20, on 12 October 1963. They had two sons: Steen Brincker Monty 1300 in 1966 Michael Brincker Monty 1301 in 1969 1316. GRETE PETERSEN (Flemming's cousin) was born in 1920 to Ove Petersen 1327 and Anny Meta Margrete Iversen 1326. 1317. ELSE PETERSEN (Flemming's cousin) was born in 1922 to Ove Petersen 1327 and Anny Meta Margrete Iversen 1326. 1318. EGON HALLBERG (Flemming's cousin's husband). Egon Hallberg married Else Petersen 1317. They had two daughters: Anette Hallberg 1302 in 1943 Lisbeth Hallberg 1304 in 1948 Generation of Otto's Peers 1319. OLAF AKTON IVERSEN (Flemming's father) was born on 24 December 1905, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. Olaf was educated (Maskinmester). He was a Maskinmester in Århus Rådhus. He died on 18 August 1990, aged 84, in Århus. 1320. HELGA KIRSTINE MARIE MORTENSEN (Flemming's mother) was born on 13 February 1909, in Århus, Fødselsstiftelsen. Helga was a Kontorjob v. Friis og Moltke. She died on 13 August 1990, aged 81, in Århus. She was buried. The following information is also recorded for Helga. ægteskab on 20 June 1936, aged 27, in Århus, Vor frue. Olaf Akton Iversen 1319 married Helga Kirstine Marie Mortensen. They had two children: Ingelise Iversen 1307 in 1939 Flemming Iversen 102 in 1943 1321. CARL KRISTIAN IVERSEN (Flemming's uncle) was born on 18 December 1894, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. He died on 11 May 1903, aged 8, in Grenå. Page 124
Indirectly Related via Flemming Iversen 1322. EINAR BAASTRUP IVERSEN (Flemming's uncle) was born on 29 May 1896, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. Einar was educated (Ingeniør). He died on 8 November 1982, aged 86. 1323. BENEDICTE SØRENSEN (Flemming's aunt by marriage) was born on 26 November 1897, in Århus (?). She is no longer living. Einar Baastrup Iversen 1322 married Benedicte Sørensen. They had one son: Ernst Baastrup Iversen 1309 in 1923 1324. SØREN HOLGER IVERSEN (Flemming's uncle) was born on 28 June 1898, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. He died on 28 September 1950, aged 52, in Mørke. 1325. CORNELIA MAREN FREDERIKKE BRINCKER (Flemming's aunt by marriage) was born on 22 February 1902, in Rotterdam, Holland. She died on 29 January 1974, aged 71. Søren Holger Iversen 1324, aged 28, married Cornelia Maren Frederikke Brincker, aged 25, on 22 March 1927. They had three daughters: Inge Brincker Iversen 1310 in 1930 Birte Brincker Iversen 1312 in 1937 Jytte Brincker Iversen 1314 in 1943 1326. ANNY META MARGRETE IVERSEN (Flemming's aunt) was born on 20 May 1900, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. She died on 6 May 1983, aged 82, in København. 1327. OVE PETERSEN (Flemming's uncle by marriage). Ove Petersen married Anny Meta Margrete Iversen 1326. They had two daughters: Grete Petersen 1316 in 1920 Else Petersen 1317 in 1922 1328. DAGMAR AUGUSTA IVERSEN (Flemming's aunt) was born on 15 October 1902, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. Dagmar was educated (Sygeplejerske). She was a Husbestyrerinde hos slagteridirektøren in Samsø. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Dagmar. Ægteskab in 1960, aged about 57. 1329. MARTIN NIELSEN (Flemming's uncle by marriage). Martin became a Slagteridirektør in Samsø. The following information is also recorded for Martin. Ægteskab in 1960, in Samsø. Martin married twice. He was married to Dagmar Augusta Iversen 1328 and Ms. y 1344. [See also: Indirectly Related via Martin Nielsen] Martin Nielsen married Dagmar Augusta Iversen 1328, aged about 57, in 1960. 1330. KARLA EMILIE IVERSEN (Flemming's aunt) was born on 8 July 1904, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. Karla was educated (telefonistinde). She was a Telefonistinde in Esbjerg. She is no longer living. 1331. ELLEN MARIE IVERSEN (Flemming's aunt) was born on 21 February 1916, in Grenå, to Anton Iversen 1332 and Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333. She died on 11 June 1925, aged 9, in Grenå. Generation of Otto's Parents 1332. ANTON IVERSEN (Flemming's grandfather) was born on 25 March 1870, in Grenå (?). Anton was a Vævemester in Grenå Dampvæveri. He died on 30 January 1957, aged 86, in Grenå. 1333. OLIVIA JENSINE SØRENSEN (Flemming's grandmother) was born on 15 June 1872, in Skanderup sogn, to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. She died on 20 March 1942, aged 69, in Grenå. Anton Iversen 1332, aged 23, married Olivia Jensine Sørensen, aged 20, on 2 June 1893. They had eight children: Carl Kristian Iversen 1321 in 1894 Einar Baastrup Iversen 1322 in 1896 Søren Holger Iversen 1324 in 1898 Anny Meta Margrete Iversen 1326 in 1900 Dagmar Augusta Iversen 1328 in 1902 Karla Emilie Iversen 1330 in 1904 Olaf Akton Iversen 1319 in 1905 Ellen Marie Iversen 1331 in 1916 1334. MOURITS JENSEN SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-uncle) was born on 20 June 1869 to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. He is no longer living. Page 125
Indirectly Related via Flemming Iversen 1335. JAKOB BAASTRUP SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-uncle) was born on 15 June 1870 to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. He is no longer living. 1336. CAROLINE PETRINE SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-aunt) was born on 23 April 1874 to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. She is no longer living. 1337. EDLE KIRSTINE SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-aunt) was born on 25 June 1875 to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. She is no longer living. 1338. JENS FREDERIK SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-uncle) was born on 30 August 1879 to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. He is no longer living. 1339. DAGMAR SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-aunt) was born on 3 August 1881 to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. She died on 25 December 1945, aged 64. 1340. SØREN PETER SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-uncle) was born to Søren Sørensen 1341 and Ane Kirstien Mouritsen 1342. He is no longer living. Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1341. SØREN SØRENSEN (Flemming's great-grandfather) was born on 7 May 1835, in Skanderup sogn. He died in 1889, aged about 54. 1342. ANE KIRSTIEN MOURITSEN (Flemming's great-grandmother) was born on 10 October 1841, in Gram, Skanderup sogn. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Ane. ægteskab on 27 April 1865, aged 23. Søren Sørensen 1341 married Ane Kirstien Mouritsen. They had eight children: Mourits Jensen Sørensen 1334 in 1869 Jakob Baastrup Sørensen 1335 in 1870 Olivia Jensine Sørensen 1333 in 1872 Caroline Petrine Sørensen 1336 in 1874 Edle Kirstine Sørensen 1337 in 1875 Jens Frederik Sørensen 1338 in 1879 Dagmar Sørensen 1339 in 1881 Søren Peter Sørensen 1340 Page 126
30. INDIRECTLY RELATED via MARTIN NIELSEN 1329 (Flemming Iversen's uncle by marriage) Generation of Otto's Children 1343. HENNY NIELSEN (Martin's daughter) was born to Martin Nielsen 1329 and Ms. y 1344. Henny became a Bogholder in Vejle, Tulip. Generation of Otto's Peers 1344. MS. Y (Martin's wife). She is no longer living. Martin Nielsen 1329 married Ms. y. They had one daughter: Henny Nielsen 1343 Page 127
31. INDIRECTLY RELATED via CARL AAGE JENSEN 1303 (Flemming Iversen's cousin's husband, once removed) Generation of Otto's Children 1345. CARL CHRISTIAN JENSEN (Carl's father) was born in 1906, in Ålborg. In 1921, aged about 15, he was educated in Svendborg Stålskibsvært (i lære som maskinarbejder). In 1927, aged about 21, he was educated in Svendborg, Teknisk skole (maskinassistent). In 1927, aged about 21, he was a maskinassistent in Mærsk rederiet. In 1929, aged about 23, Carl was a Maskinmester in Mærsk rederiet. In 1938, aged about 32, he was an Undermester in Svendborg Stålskibsværft. In 1941, aged about 35, he was an Opfinder af Svendborg-styremaskinen, en elektro-olie-hydraulisk styremaskine in Svendborg Stålskibsværft. In 1942, aged about 36, Carl was an opfinder - patenteter oliefilteret in Svendborg. In 1953, aged about 47, he was a fabriksejer for oliefilterproduktio in Svendborg, Abildvej. He died in April 1972, aged about 65. Note: Kilde:"Firmaet C.C. Jensen 1953-2003". 1346. KAREN MARIE HANSEN (Carl's mother). She died in Svendborg. Carl Christian Jensen 1345, aged about 27, married Karen Marie Hansen in 1933. They had one son: Carl Aage Jensen 1303 in 1943 Page 128
32. INDIRECTLY RELATED via GRY CLASEN 100 (Otto's son's partner) Generation of Otto's Great-Grandchildren 1347. DANIEL LEE LARIS (Gry's great-nephew) was born on 11 August 1993, in Århus, to Michael Laris 1351 and Eva Myers 1350. 1348. MILO MYERS LARIS (Gry's great-nephew) was born on 16 October 1996, in Århus, to Michael Laris 1351 and Eva Myers 1350. 1349. VILHELM WIRENFELDT (Gry's great-nephew) was born on 13 October 2013 to Thomas Wirenfeldt Andersen 1357 and Sabine Cecilie Forrest Clasen 1356. Generation of Otto's Grandchildren 1350. EVA MYERS (Gry's niece) was born on 18 August 1967, in Charlottenlund, to Henry Myers 1360 and Lisbeth Clasen 1359. Eva became a Sekretariatschef in Syddansk Universitet SDU. The following information is also recorded for Eva. Ægteskab on 25 August 1991, aged 24, in Århus Rådhus; Skilsmisse in 2003, aged about 35. 1351. MICHAEL LARIS (Gry's niece's husband) was born on 23 March 1965. Michael was educated (Arkitekt). Michael Laris, aged 26, married Eva Myers 1350, aged 24, on 25 August 1991 in Århus Rådhus, and they were divorced. They had two sons: Daniel Lee Laris 1347 in 1993 Milo Myers Laris 1348 in 1996 1352. JOAKIM MYERS (Gry's nephew) was born on 23 July 1970 to Henry Myers 1360 and Lisbeth Clasen 1359. 1353. MATHIAS CLASEN (Gry's nephew) was born on 23 April 1978, in Århus, to John Forrest 1363 and Anne Stine Clasen 1362. 1354. THILDE CLASEN (Gry's niece) was born on 10 January 1980, in Århus, to John Forrest 1363 and Anne Stine Clasen 1362. 1355. BERTIL FREDERIK FORREST CLASEN (Gry's nephew) was born on 10 July 1983, in Århus, to John Forrest 1363 and Anne Stine Clasen 1362. 1356. SABINE CECILIE FORREST CLASEN (Gry's niece) was born on 10 June 1988, in Århus, to John Forrest 1363 and Anne Stine Clasen 1362. 1357. THOMAS WIRENFELDT ANDERSEN (Gry's niece's husband) was born on 17 April 1987, in Harlev sogn. Thomas Wirenfeldt Andersen married Sabine Cecilie Forrest Clasen 1356. They had one son: Vilhelm Wirenfeldt 1349 in 2013 1358. FREDERIK FORREST CLASEN (Gry's nephew) was born on 15 July 1993, in Århus, to John Forrest 1363 and Anne Stine Clasen 1362. Generation of Otto's Children 1359. LISBETH CLASEN (Gry's sister) was born on 12 July 1944, in Nakskov, to Ole Vilhelm Clasen 1369 and Inge Christoffersen 1370. Lisbeth became a lærer, terapeut. She became a terapeut in Ringe. Lisbeth married twice. She was married to Henry Myers 1360 and Leif Zacho 1361. 1360. HENRY MYERS (Gry's brother-in-law) was born on 4 December 1940, in England, Eton. He died on 12 September 2009, aged 68, in København. Henry married twice. He was married to Lisbeth Clasen 1359 and Lone Davidsen 1415. [See also: Indirectly Related via Henry Myers] Henry Myers, aged 24, married Lisbeth Clasen 1359, aged 21, on 4 November 1965 in København, and they were divorced. They had two children: Eva Myers 1350 in 1967 Joakim Myers 1352 in 1970 1361. LEIF ZACHO (Gry's brother-in-law). Leif Zacho married Lisbeth Clasen 1359, aged 48, on 14 September 1992. 1362. ANNE STINE CLASEN (Gry's sister) was born on 13 October 1951, in Nakskov, to Ole Vilhelm Clasen 1369 and Inge Christoffersen 1370. Anne was educated in Århus (Lærer). Page 129
Indirectly Related via Gry Clasen 1363. JOHN FORREST (Gry's sister's partner) was born on 30 June 1944. John Forrest and Anne Stine Clasen 1362 had five children: Mathias Clasen 1353 in 1978 Thilde Clasen 1354 in 1980 Bertil Frederik Forrest Clasen 1355 in 1983 Sabine Cecilie Forrest Clasen 1356 in 1988 Frederik Forrest Clasen 1358 in 1993 The following information is also recorded for this family. Unknown Relationship. 1364. JENS FRANDSEN (Gry's cousin) was born to Niels Frandsen 1375 and Else Christoffersen 1374. 1365. GITTE FRANDSEN (Gry's cousin) was born to Niels Frandsen 1375 and Else Christoffersen 1374. 1366. PETER FRANDSEN (Gry's cousin) was born to Niels Frandsen 1375 and Else Christoffersen 1374. 1367. BENTE HARTVIG (Gry's cousin) was born to William (Bill) Hartvig 1377 and Kirsten (Kisser) Christoffersen 1376. 1368. ULLA HARTVIG (Gry's cousin) was born to William (Bill) Hartvig 1377 and Kirsten (Kisser) Christoffersen 1376. Generation of Otto's Peers 1369. OLE VILHELM CLASEN (Gry's father) was born on 27 February 1918, in Nakskov, to Valdemar Rudolph Clasen 1378 and Margrethe Nielsen 1379. In 1938, aged about 20, he was educated in Nakskov (Murer). In 1939, aged about 21, he was educated in Odense (Bygmester). In 1940, aged about 22, he was educated (Ingeniør i bygningsteknik HB). In 1941, aged about 23, Ole was a Murermester og entreprenør - overtager faderens forretning in Nakskov. In 1947, aged about 29, he was an Ingeniør ved kommunen - vandforsyning in Gentofte. He died in 1963, aged about 45, in Lyngby. The following information is also recorded for Ole. Flytning in 1947, aged about 29, in Helsingør, siden Lyngby. 1370. INGE CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's mother) was born on 3 April 1919, in Nakskov, to Jens Carl Christoffersen 1380 and Benny Kirstine Lerche 1381. She died in 2008, aged about 89, in Århus. Ole Vilhelm Clasen 1369, aged 24, married Inge Christoffersen, aged 23, on 11 December 1942 in Nakskov. They had three daughters: Lisbeth Clasen 1359 in 1944 Gry Clasen 100 in 1947 Anne Stine Clasen 1362 in 1951 1371. EBBA CLASEN (Gry's aunt) was born on 19 April 1912, in Nakskov, to Valdemar Rudolph Clasen 1378 and Margrethe Nielsen 1379. She is no longer living. 1372. INGER MARIE CLASEN (Gry's aunt) was born on 25 January 1915, in Nakskov, to Valdemar Rudolph Clasen 1378 and Margrethe Nielsen 1379. She is no longer living. 1373. ANNI CLASEN (Gry's aunt) was born to Valdemar Rudolph Clasen 1378 and Margrethe Nielsen 1379. She is no longer living. 1374. ELSE CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's aunt) was born on 8 August 1923, in Nakskov, Maribovej 75, to Jens Carl Christoffersen 1380 and Benny Kirstine Lerche 1381. She was christened on 14 October 1923, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn. Note: faddere: forældrene, Pige Ellen Lerche, Installatør Mogens Rademacher. (Christening) 1375. NIELS FRANDSEN (Gry's uncle by marriage) was born on 4 November 1922. He is no longer living. Niels Frandsen married Else Christoffersen 1374. They had three children: Jens Frandsen 1364 Gitte Frandsen 1365 Peter Frandsen 1366 1376. KIRSTEN (KISSER) CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's aunt) was born to Jens Carl Christoffersen 1380 and Benny Kirstine Lerche 1381. She is no longer living. 1377. WILLIAM (BILL) HARTVIG (Gry's uncle by marriage). He is no longer living. William (Bill) Hartvig married Kirsten (Kisser) Christoffersen 1376. They had two daughters: Bente Hartvig 1367 Ulla Hartvig 1368 Page 130
Indirectly Related via Gry Clasen Generation of Otto's Parents 1378. VALDEMAR RUDOLPH CLASEN (Gry's grandfather) was born on 24 August 1883, in Nakskov, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. In 1903, aged about 19, he was educated in Nakskov (Murersvend). In 1910, aged about 26, he was a Murermester i den af faderen etablerede forretning in Nakskov. He died on 4 February 1941, aged 57, in Nakskov. 1379. MARGRETHE NIELSEN (Gry's grandmother) was born on 21 February 1887, in Kalundborg. She died in 1955, aged about 68, in Odense. Valdemar Rudolph Clasen 1378, aged 27, married Margrethe Nielsen, aged 23, on 5 November 1910 in Frederiksborg Kirke. They had four children: Ebba Clasen 1371 in 1912 Inger Marie Clasen 1372 in 1915 Ole Vilhelm Clasen 1369 in 1918 Anni Clasen 1373 1380. JENS CARL CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's grandfather) was born on 31 December 1889, in Nakskov, to Jesper Christoffersen 1396 and Karen Sophie Justesen 1397. Jens was educated (Bager). He was a Bagermester in Maribovej 75, Nakskov. He died in Nakskov. The following information is also recorded for Jens. ægteskab on 25 June 1916, aged 26, in Nikolai Kirke, Nakskov; Bopæl on 5 November 1925, aged 35, in Maribovej 75, Nakskov. 1381. BENNY KIRSTINE LERCHE (Gry's grandmother) was born on 14 June 1891, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Hans Poulsen Lerche 1398 and Regine Adeline Petersen 1399. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Benny. ægteskab on 25 June 1916, aged 25, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn. Jens Carl Christoffersen 1380, aged 26, married Benny Kirstine Lerche, aged 25, on 25 June 1916 in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn. They had three daughters: Inge Christoffersen 1370 in 1919 Else Christoffersen 1374 in 1923 Kirsten (Kisser) Christoffersen 1376 1382. CARL PETER CLASEN (Gry's great-uncle) was born on 25 October 1873, in Nakskov, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. He is no longer living. 1383. PAULINE VILHELMINE CLASEN (Gry's great-aunt) was born on 23 October 1875, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. She is no longer living. 1384. JOHAN CHRISTIAN CLASEN (Gry's great-uncle) was born on 9 November 1877, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. He is no longer living. 1385. JAKOBINE RUDOLPHINE CLASEN (Gry's great-aunt) was born on 4 January 1880, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. She is no longer living. 1386. ANNA NIELSINE CLASEN (Gry's great-aunt) was born on 5 February 1882, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. She is no longer living. 1387. FRIDA BOLETTE CLASEN (Gry's great-aunt) was born on 31 March 1887, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. She is no longer living. 1388. FRITZ VILHELM CLASEN (Gry's great-uncle) was born on 6 August 1888, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394 and Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle 1395. He is no longer living. 1389. HANS FREDERIK CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's great-uncle) was born on 19 February 1888, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Jesper Christoffersen 1396 and Karen Sophie Justesen 1397. He is no longer living. Note: (Kirkebog tilsyneladende Jens Frederik). (Birth) 1390. ANNE MARIE CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's great-aunt) was born to Jesper Christoffersen 1396 and Karen Sophie Justesen 1397. 1391. POUL CHRISTIAN CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's great-uncle) was born to Jesper Christoffersen 1396 and Karen Sophie Justesen 1397. 1392. HARRY CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's great-uncle) was born to Jesper Christoffersen 1396 and Karen Sophie Justesen 1397. Page 131
Indirectly Related via Gry Clasen 1393. SVEND EJNER CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's great-uncle) was born to Jesper Christoffersen 1396 and Karen Sophie Justesen 1397. Generation of Otto's Grandparents 1394. LUDVIG CARL RUDOLPH CLASEN (Gry's great-grandfather) was born on 6 May 1849, in Nakskov, to Johan Ludvig Frederik Clasen 1405 and Pouline Marie Ibsen 1406. In 1875, aged about 26, he was a Murermester etablering og kloakmester in Nakskov, Klostergade 20. He died on 15 March 1927, aged 77, in Klostergade 20, Nakskov. He was buried in Sct. Nikolai sogn, Nakskov. The following information is also recorded for Ludvig. ægteskab on 2 October 1873, aged 24, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai kirke. Note: forlovere: murermester L. Clasen og Skomagermester Paaskedat Palle. (ægteskab) 1395. MARIE FREDERIKKE CHARLOTTE PALLE (Gry's great-grandmother) was born on 18 November 1855 to Paaskedat Palle 1407 and Jacobine Nielsen 1408. She died on 2 October 1924, aged 68, in Nakskov, Klostergade 20. She was buried in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai. Ludvig Carl Rudolph Clasen 1394, aged 24, married Marie Frederikke Charlotte Palle, aged 17, on 2 October 1873 in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai. They had eight children: Carl Peter Clasen 1382 in 1873 Pauline Vilhelmine Clasen 1383 in 1875 Johan Christian Clasen 1384 in 1877 Jakobine Rudolphine Clasen 1385 in 1880 Anna Nielsine Clasen 1386 in 1882 Valdemar Rudolph Clasen 1378 in 1883 Frida Bolette Clasen 1387 in 1887 Fritz Vilhelm Clasen 1388 in 1888 1396. JESPER CHRISTOFFERSEN (Gry's great-grandfather) was born on 28 September 1855, in Svendborg Amt, Stenstrup sogn, to Christoffer Larsen (?) 1409 and Dorthea Amalie Rasmusdatter 1410. Jesper was educated (Modelsnedker). '18. maj 1890 ved dåb' he was a Møllersvend på Madeskov. He is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Jesper. Miscarriage. Note: antagelig den Jesper - må checkes med f.ex. bryllup. (Birth) 1397. KAREN SOPHIE JUSTESEN (Gry's great-grandmother) was born on 21 August 1858, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, Madeskov, to Jørgen Justesen 1411 and Ellen Kirstine Pedersen 1412. She is no longer living. Jesper Christoffersen 1396 married Karen Sophie Justesen. They had six children: Hans Frederik Christoffersen 1389 in 1888 Jens Carl Christoffersen 1380 in 1889 Anne Marie Christoffersen 1390 Poul Christian Christoffersen 1391 Harry Christoffersen 1392 Svend Ejner Christoffersen 1393 1398. HANS POULSEN LERCHE (Gry's great-grandfather) was born on 28 June 1863. Hans was a Drejermester in Nakskov. He is no longer living. 1399. REGINE ADELINE PETERSEN (Gry's great-grandmother) was born on 1 February 1867, in L. Løjtofte. She is no longer living. The following information is also recorded for Regine. ægteskab on 8 November 1890, aged 23. Hans Poulsen Lerche 1398, aged 27, married Regine Adeline Petersen, aged 23, on 8 November 1890 in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn. They had one daughter: Benny Kirstine Lerche 1381 in 1891 1400. ROBERT HARALD AUGUST CLASEN (Gry's great-great-uncle) was born on 25 August 1859, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Johan Ludvig Frederik Clasen 1405 and Pouline Marie Ibsen 1406. He is no longer living. 1401. NATHALIE ANGELICA GUNNERSEN (Gry's great-great-aunt by marriage). She is no longer living. Robert Harald August Clasen 1400 married Nathalie Angelica Gunnersen. 1402. POULINE BOLETTE THORA CLASEN (Gry's great-great-aunt) was born on 25 February 1862, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Johan Ludvig Frederik Clasen 1405 and Pouline Marie Ibsen 1406. She is no longer living. 1403. RUDOLPH JOHAN CHRISTIAN CLASEN (Gry's great-great-uncle) was born on 19 August 1865, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn, to Johan Ludvig Frederik Clasen 1405 and Pouline Marie Ibsen 1406. He died on 22 December 1942, aged 77, in Nakskov, Sct. Nikolai sogn. Page 132